(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The shadow of Hampton Mead"

THE LIBRARY OF THE 

UNIVERSITY OF 

NORTH CAROLINA 




THE COLLECTION OF 

NORTH CAROLINIANA 

ENDOWED BY 

JOHN SPRUNT HILL 

CLASS OF 1889 



C813 
V26ls 



This book must not 
be token from the 
Library building. 



Form No. 4J1 



THE 



Shadow of Hampton Mead. 



By 
MKS. ELIZABETH VAN LOOE 

Author of "A Heart Twice Won.'* 



"The Shadorv of Hampton Mead" is the story of three fatnilies, two of which are 
American, and the vary ittg fortunes of each and all of these are related with a force 
and freshness which tnay startle, but must please. Hampton Mead, a. plantation in 
North Carolina, is described with a great deal of personal liking and pride , its prin- 
cipal features being placed before the reader with a painter's skill and a poet' s feel- 
ing. The story opens in this country, and when well developed, is transferred to 
England, where, in full contrast, life-passages and love-passages arc presented — not 
in London alone, but in an EarV s palatial hotne in Lancashire, and in an ocean- 
washed castle on the rocky coast of Cornivall. There is infinite variety in the plot 
as well as in the characters, and the wind-up of this romantic tale, in which the 
" wrong is made right," dispenses poetical justice to all, with retributive punishment 
to the wrong-doers. 



PHILADELPHIA: 
T. B. PETERSON & BROTHERS; 
306 CHESTNUT STREET 



copyright: 

1878. 



070 



GEN, WADE HAMPTOIf, 



OF 



SOUTH CAROLINA, 



RESPECTFULLY DEDICATE THIS BOOK, 

THE 

THE AUTHOR. 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER PAGB 

I. THE MOUNTAIN HOME 23 

II. LAWRENCE HASTINGS 30 

III. THE WOOD NYMPH 36 

IV. A FATHER'S DARLING 43 

V. WALTER'S LOVE - 49 

VI. BROTHER AND SISTER 67 

VII. A DARK BEAUTY 65 

VIII. THE LOST FOUND 70 

IX. UNDER THE WAVES 75 

X. THE FIRST SHADOW 82 

XI. WHAT IS THIS I HEAR ? 90 

XII. WALTER IS TRACKED 104 

Xin. A DARKER SHADOW 113 

XIV. THE WILL 122 

XV. LADY HESTER 132 

XVI. LOST AGAIN 140 

XVII. THE MEAD IS DESERTED 147 

X VIIL IN LONDON 153 

XIX. THE MASK FALLS 159 

XX. I WILL WAIT 167 

XXI. BAD NEWS 173 

XXTT. CASTLE ROOK 180 

(21) 



22 CONTENTS. 

CHAPTKtt PAOE 

XXIII. LIND HUKST '. 189 

XXIV. TRAPPED 197 

XXV. HE MUST BE TAKEN 209 

XXVI. amy's courage 214 

XXVII. LADY HESTER IS FOLLOWED 222 

XXVIII. IS THERE NO HOPE ? 233 

XXIX. WHAT MAMMY SILVIA KNEW 241 

XXX. THE HALF-BREED'S REVENGE 251 

XXXI. FATHER AND DAUGHTER 260 

XXXII. HOMEWARD BOUND 268 

XXXIII. THE SHADOW IS GONE 277 



THE 



Shadow of Hampton Mead. 

BY THE AUTHOR OF 

«A HEAKT TWICE WON." 



^' 



CHAPTEE I. 

THE MOUNTAIN HOME. 

A LOVELY May morning in the mountainous 
regions of North Carolina. How grand, 
how beautiful! a picture worthy of an artist's 
pencil or a poet's dream ! The majestic, towering 
mountains clothed in all their royal splendor. 
Ah! how grand was the scene! 

How strange it is that people will leave 
unexplored the beautiful scenery of our beloved 
America, and brave the perils of the ocean, to 
wander through the old world, in quest of the 
beauties of nature, leaving behind them some of 

(23) 



24 THE MOUNTAIN HOME. 

the grandest scenery in the universe, only to 
return at length weary and dissatisfied. They 
have visited the old ruins of England, Ireland, 
and Scotland ; they have beheld the day-god as 
he vanished from sight, kissing with his rosy lips 
the far-famed Bay of Naples, flecking its bosom 
with tints of gold and azure ; they have stood 
upon the shores of Lake Como, have seen the 
Alps, Vesuvius belching forth her streams of lava 
and fire, and the richly cultivated shores of 
the Rhine, little dreaming of what they have 
missed in their own land by never having seen 
the grand and glorious scenery of the south- 
western portion of North Carolina. 

'Tis true the traveller finds much to interest 
him in art, in making the tour of the old world, 
but tell us where he will find, where the Creator 
has bestowed so much beauty in one small 
compass, as was visible to the beholder looking 
upon Hampton Mead, where the scene of our 
story opens. 

Hampton Mead was built in the year 1790, by 



THE MOUNTAIN HOME. 25 

a wealthy young Englishman, bearing the name 
of Hampton. He was the last of his race, and 
believed in a free government. In 1789 he landed 
in Norfolk, Virginia, with vast wealth, and 
immediately set about seeking for a locality in 
which to build himself a home. With a faithful 
servant he set out on horseback to explore the 
mountainous regions of Virginia, Tennessee, and 
North Carolina. One afternoon, after a hard 
morning's ride, Mr. Hampton and his servant 
halted on the banks of a clear mountain river. 
On each side, for half a mile, the ground gradually 
sloped from the base of the mountain to the 
water's edge, which was as clear as crystal. Mr. 
Hampton could see fish sporting in and out from 
between the rocks. After having gazed for some 
time into its clear, limpid depths and watched 
their meanderings, he suddenly raised his head 
and cast his eyes over the beautiful landscape 
which lay stretched out before him, and they 
kindled with rapt delight: then turning to his 
servant, said : 



26 THE MOUNTAIN HOME. 

"WilkeSj we will go no further; here I will 
pitch my tent." 

In the course of a few days, he was the pos- 
sessor of several thousand acres of land. Ere 
many weeks had passed, he had several men at 
work getting out stone with which to build the 
Mead, as he proposed calling it. This was in 
1789, and in one year's time the building was 
completed. Mr. Hampton was twenty-eight years 
of age at this time, and for the first time in his life 
thought he would like to have a wife. A year 
later, in Wilmington, he found one of rare beauty 
and culture, and transplanted her to his new 
home. But his wedded bliss was of short duration, 
for she only lived long enough to give him two 
children, AY alter and Norva, and then passed 
away like a beautiful dream. 

Her sweet memory was buried deep in the 
heart of her devoted husband; 'twas the shrine at 
which he worshipped, so much so, that he never 
found another to occupy her place, and he dedi- 
cated his life to his children and his home. 



THE MOUNTAIN HOME. 27 

When Walter and Norva were twelve and ten 
years of age, he took them to Philadelphia, and 
placed them at school, where they remained for 
eight years ; at the expiration of which time Mr. 
Hampton sailed with them for Europe. They 
were absent nearly two years, and when they 
returned to the Mead, Walter Hampton was 
twenty-one years of age, and Norva nineteen. 

Walter was as noble a specimen of manhood as 
you could wish to see : tall, broad-shouldered, deep- 
chested, and well-developed — with keen, sj)arkling 
blue eyes and a profusion of sunny brown hair. 
His sister was just his opposite in complexion. 
She was above the medium height, and as graceful 
as a fawn ; with masses of blue-black hair crown- 
ing her classic head, and pure white brow with 
its delicately penciled eyebrows of inky blackness, 
beneath which a pair of soft, tender, black eyes 
shone out, fringed with long, jetty lashes, which 
swept her dark and beautiful cheeks like pensive 
shadows. Mr. Hampton almost worshipped his 
daughter, for whenever he looked upon her beau- 



28 THE MOUNTAIN HOME. 

tiful face he saw the image of his lost wife, who 
had passed away so soon. Never was a daughter 
more fond of a father than Norva Hampton. 
Walter was also very much attached to his father. 
With his son, Mr. Hampton was gently firm in 
any course he marked out for him; and in the end 
Walter usually gave in. There was a time coming 
when Mr. Hampton would find that Walter had 
inherited all his father's decision of character and 
strength of purpose. On their way from Europe 
Walter had asked his father to allow him to 
remain in New York, or some other city, for a 
time ; but Mr. Hampton did not wish to return to 
the Mead leaving his son behind. 

Now we find them at the Mead, anticipating 
the arrival of a guest, Mr. Lawrence Hastings, 
from London, who had met Norva the vear 
before while in that great metropolis; and the 
soft warm tints of the blush rose come and sro 
on the dark olive cheeks of the beautiful girl 
when she thinks of the expected result of this 
visit. When the Christmas holidays shall come, 



THE MOUNTAIN HOME. 29 

she will be Lawrence Hastings' wife ; but she is 
not to leave her father and her brother. Walter 
and Norva were very strongly attached to each 
other (something quite rare in those degenerate 
days), and when he suffered himself to think of 
her approaching marriage a shudder passed over 
him. But she seemed to be so supremely happy, 
as also her father, that he said but little on the 
subject after he had once fully expressed himself; 
and, on this evening, when Mr. Hastings is 
expected to put in an appearance at the Mead, his 
fine, noble features are contracted as with pain. 
He does not like his prospective brother-in-law, 
and feels that a shadow will rest like a dark pall 
over Hampton Mead when once Mr. Hastings 
enters its walls. 



30 LAWRENCE HASTINGS. 



CHAPTER 11. 

LAWRENCE HASTINGS. 

PEACEFULLY flowed the waters of the moun- 
tain river; and the richly-tinted forest 
leaves glowed in the dying rays of the sun. 

How grand and imposing Hampton Mead looked, 
with the majestic mountains for a background, 
and all nature bathed in the brilliant hazy light 
of the autumn sun, which was fast declining, and 
as it sank to rest, gilding the mountain tops with 
the halo of a dying day — a day that was about to 
step from time into eternity. 

As we have remarked before, the house was 
built of stone ; the building was two stories in 
height, with a wide hall running through its 
length, above and below. The rooms were large, 
high, and airy. AYe care not so much to describe 
an old house, as we do the well-kept grounds, 
although old houses usually have a strange 



LAWRENCE HASTINGS. 31 

fascination about them to the lovers of antiquity, 
that the most elegant modern palace does not 
possess. 

The Mead stood in the centre of a large park or 
lawn, dotted with ffia'antic oak, beech and chestnut 
trees. These kings of the forest had been topped 
and trimmed until they were nearly of one height; 
and viewing; them from the side of the mountain 
had the appearance of a beautiful green plain. 

The under branches were trimmed to a con- 
siderable distance, giving a chance for small 
growths, such as evergreens of almost every 
description and variety, and rare flowering shrubs. 
The sward was smooth as a floor, and looked like 
a vast emerald sea clothed in their beautiful 
verdure. To the left of the house, some two 
hundred yards, w^as a beautiful artificial lake, 
from whose silver bosom rose several little islands 
thickly 'planted with evergreens and flowers. 
Upon its cool and placid waters pleasure-boats 
were rocking to and fro, gently swayed by the 
soft breeze. This lake was fed by means of pipes, 



32 LAWRENCE HASTINGS. 

leading from a cold welling spring from out the 
mountain side; and by the same means the 
beautiful fountains threw up their silver sprays 
far into the air, shooting forth their splendor as 
they fell into the great basins hewn from the 
veined marble which was found in abundance 
near by. The grounds were most artistically laid 
out in wide drives, and spacious walks covered 
with gravel almost as white as snow, and bordered 
with different kinds of small shrubs ; interspersed 
irregularly were many handsome pieces of rare 
and costly statuary, and also several summer- 
houses, which added greatly to the effect. All 
this had cost Mr. Hampton not only a large 
amount of money, but a great deal of time, 
patience and labor. 

Just as the last rays of the sun were smiling a 
farewell to the day, kissing the mountain tops, 
softly gilding the tree-tops and casting golden 
shadows on the clear waters as if loth to sink to 
rest until another day, a large travelling carriage 
entered the avenue and rolled slowly along the 



LAWRENCE HASTINGS. 33 

wide drive, up to tlie front entrance of the man- 
sion. The bhack coachman alighted and opened 
the carriage door ; and a young man of five and 
twenty summers stepped from the carriage. 

He was tall and well-proportioned, with auburn 
hair, and beard almost red, light blue eyes, and a 
clear, healthy complexion. The stern, even cruel 
expression of the mouth was hidden by a heavy 
moustache. As he raised his eyes to the 
entrance he beheld Norva Hampton, whose black 
eyes and crimsoned cheeks spoke a happy and 
cordial welcome to the traveller. The young 
man sprang nimbly up the marble steps, and 
attempted to take Norva in his arms; but she 
drew back, and said, while she held o^ut her 
fair, jewelled hand : 

"Mr. Hastings, I am most happy to welcome 
you to America, and to my mountain home." 

" Many thanks, my lovely queen," said Law- 
rence Hastings, bending gracefully and kissing the 
delicate hand of his betrothed wife. 

He had never dared to venture to press her 
2 



34 LAWRENCE HASTINGS. 

lips. She loved him with all the strength and 
fervor of her pure, sweet soul ; but could allow no 
man to take the liberty of pressing his lips to 
hers, save her father and brother. 

At this moment both made their appearance. 
Mr. Hampton expressed his pleasure at seeing his 
guest, and bade him a hearty welcome; Avhile 
Walter bowed coldly, and said : 

" He hoped Mr. Hastings had had a pleasant 
journey." 

Their eyes met. Those of Hastings emitted 
gleams of triumph ; and the reddish blonde- 
moustached lip was wreathed with a defiant 
smile. Not a muscle of Walter's face gave token 
of his feelings. It still wore that cold, stern 
expression, and the dark blue eyes looked almost 
black. Norva and her father could not help 
noticing this coldness on the part of Walter, and 
this was the only shadow in the sky of Norva's 
happiness. She could not understand why it was 
that her brother treated her lover with such cold 
and utter indiiference. He belonged to a good 



LAWRENCE HASTINGS. 35 

family, was well educated, was fascinating in his 
manners, and exceedingly handsome. What more 
could Walter desire in his sister's husband? 
Norva consoled herself by thinking it was one of 
those unaccountable prejudices that often arise in 
the mind, and would wear away after they had 
become better acquainted. Could Norva Hampton 
have read Lawrence Hastings' character as did her 
brother, her fond and trusting heart would have 
grown faint with disappointment and died within 
her. She did not; and when she again looked 
into the eyes, that such a short time ago had 
gazed into her brother's with so much defiance, 
she was fascinated with their strange and beau- 
tiful, but powerful expression. 



36 THETTOODNYMPH. 



CHAPTER III. 

THE TTOOD NYMPH. 

IT is not our intention to give an analysis of 
Mr. Hastings' character at present, but let 
the following pages reveal the leading traits of a 
low, cunning nature. After he had been at the 
Mead for a few days, he and Walter took their 
fowling-pieces and went upon the mountains for a 
hunt. Deer were very plentiful in those days, 
and both of the young men were fond of the sport. 
Distant from the Mead some two miles, on the 
side of the mountain, stood an old log-cabin. 
It was erected by a trapper when Walter was 
a child. During Walter's stay in Philadelphia 
the trapper had died, and the cabin had had no 
other tenant since, until two weeks before the 
arrival of Hastings. Walter had heard- the 
negroes talking of a half-breed Cherokee Indian 
woman, named Hester Spots wood, and her grand- 



THE WOOD NYMPH. 37 

child, having taken possession of the cabin ; but 
he had never seen them. So on this day he made 
up his mind to go by the cabin, and get a glimpse, 
if possible, of their new neighbors. 

As he and his companion drew near the cabin 
their attention was attracted to a strange, beauti- 
ful sight. About fifty yards from the cabin was 
a clear spring, bubbling out from between two 
large rocks : this water, so cool, pure and refresh- 
ing, went dancing down the mountain side, and 
over the rocks in merry, rippling cascades, and 
met and joined the clear waters of the river a 
mile below. Seated on a rock, so she could look 
down into the water at her feet, sat a young girl 
of fifteen summers. She was bare-headed, and 
clothed in coarse, but neat, attire ; a wreath, artis- 
tically arranged, of richly-tinted autumn leaves, 
rested on her golden hair, which fell in beautiful 
long curls over her neck and shoulders. . She was 
gazing in the water at the reflection of her own 
beautiful face, and after a time broke into a soft, 
silvery laugh. The notes were so soft, thrillin 



(T 

o 



38 THEWOODNYMPII. 

and sweet, it reminded the two young men, who 
stood looking at her, and listening to her, of sweet- 
voiced music, which out-rivalled in its purity the 
grand carillon of bells in the Tower of Les Halles, 
at Bruges. Soon she raised her eyes from the 
water, and the young gentlemen had a good view 
of the delicate contour of her fair, sweet face. 
Almost the instant she raised her head she en- 
countered the gaze of the young men, and started 
violently, and a painful blush suffused her face as 
she cast a downward glance at her small, bare feet. 

" Egad ! Hampton, is this the kind of game 
you are in quest of? If so, I admire your taste. 
Come, let us go and steal a kiss from those scarlet 
lips," said Hastings. 

" Thank you, but I am not in the habit of in- 
sulting ladies," said Walter, coldly. " But I wall 
go forward and speak with this young lady, and 
introduce myself as her neighbor," and stepping 
forward, without another word to his companion, 
he paused a few feet from the young girl, and, lift- 
ing his hunting-cap with as much easy grace and 



THE WOOD NYMPH. 39 

respect as if he had been addressing a princess, 
said, " I am Mr. Walter Hampton, of Hampton 
Mead. Pray, tell me, young lady, whom I have 
the honor of addressins: ? " 

The bare-footed girl lifted her meek but expres- 
sive eyes to the gentleman's face, and said, '' I am 
Amy Le Clare, and yonder is my home," and she 
pointed with her fair, tapering finger to the old 
log-cabin of the hunter, which Walter remembered 
so well. 

By this time Lawrence Hastings had come up to 
the spring, and stood gazing at the radiant face 
of Amy Le Clare. Walter turned suddenly around 
and watched his companion's face. It was flushed 
with anticipated pleasure. He felt he had come 
unexpectedly on this rare vision of rustic beauty, 
and he felt himself privileged to take undue liber- 
ties with her ; and even with Walter's eyes fixed 
upon him, his nature was so debased that he could 
not resist the temptation of saying, " Lovely 
nymph of the forest, where did 3'ou spring from? 
One kiss from those tempting lips before you go." 



40 THE WOOD NYMPH. 

It needed but one glance to tell Amy Le Clare 
that he could not be trusted, and she sprang to 
Walter's side for protection, exclaiming, " Oh, Mr. 
Hampton, please do not let him touch me ! " 

Walter held out his hand, and said, " Have no 
fear, Miss Le Clare. Mr. Hastings is my father's 
guest, and the intended husband of my sister. 
He shall do you no harm," and as he spoke, Wal- 
ter's eyes flashed scornfully at Hastings. 

This had the desired effect of somewhat coolimz: 
Mr. Hastings' ardor; then, remembering himself, 
he lifted his cap politely, and said, " Fair lady, 
excuse me; I mean no harm to you." 

This simple, untaught maiden of the mountains 
bowed, and said, in the sweetest accents, " Sir, if 
you are Mr. Hampton's guest, of course you could 
mean no harm to a little girl like me," and she 
looked up into Walter's face as though she wished 
him to stand between her and his companion, for 
whom she had conceived a strong dislike. She 
was wholly inexperienced, this fair lily, but she 
read, as if by intuition, the strange light that shone 



THE WOOD NYMPH. 41 

from Hastings' eyes as he took in all her girlish 
charms, and she felt that he was a dangerous man 
to encounter. 

Walter observed that a sudden tremor passed 
over her frail form, and said, " Miss Le Clare, I 
will see you safely home if you will permit me to 
do so, and I hope you will pardon our intrusion, 
for, I assure vou, I did not dream that I should 
encounter you so abruptly when I led my com- 
panion by the path that leads to your home, and 
I now feel as if I must somehow make amends." 

Amy lifted her eyes to his face, and he felt a 
strange, sweet thrill of emotion pervade his being ; 
for, while staiiding there, he had had time to study 
every gracefi^l motion and feature of this young 
girl. Never before had his eyes rested on so fair 
a picture. She was of medium height, with a form 
in perfect harmony with the sweet expression of 
her face. The head was well shaped, and crowned 
with a wealth of solden hair, combed back from 
her fair, young brow. The eyes were large, soft, 
and expressive, with long lashes, and delicately- 



42 THE WOOD NYMPII. 

penciled brows. The face was oval in shape ; the 
nose slightly aquiline ; the mouth was perfect, re- 
minding one of a sweet rose-bud, and as she smiled 
the scarlet lips parted, half displaying the small, 
pearly teeth that gleamed between them. Walter, 
towering above her, looked down into that strange 
and beautiful face, and his fate was sealed. 

Without so much as addressing a word to Hast- 
ings, he started in the direction of Amy's abode. As 
he w\andered out to the old cabin he was astonished 
at the purity and sweetness of Amy's language ; 
though her garb was so plain and humble, she con- 
versed with easy grace and natural eloquence. 
She had read Shakespeare, Moore, Scott, and all 
the leading poets. She seemed to be conversant 
with history, geography and science. Walter was 
interested. He felt that the trapper's old cabin 
held a mystery which he would take pleasure in 
unravelling. 

He saw the fair girl-woman safe to the home 
that sheltered her, and then turned and walked 
slowly back to his companion. 



A father's darling. 43 



CHAPTER IV. 
A father's darling. 

THE early autumn air was chilly in the moun- 
tainous region as night approached, and 
Norva Hampton sat in her room with a blazing 
pile of hickory wood piled upon the hearth. She 
had left the drawing-room for the night and re- 
paired to her own rooms, on the opposite side of 
the hall from her father's. Her apartments were 
fitted up with every luxury that money could pro- 
cure. Pictures of great value adorned the walls, 
while well-chosen subjects of statuary filled niches 
built for their reception. This j)rivate sitting- 
room of this worshipped daughter of her father's 
heart was furnished with perfect harmony and 
comfort. 

Heavy crimson, silken curtains, fell in graceful 
folds before the windows, with gold trimmings. 
All the chairs and sofas were upholstered in the 



44 A father's darling. 

same rich coloring. The floors were of black wal 
nut and cedar^ and were waxed and polished untij 
almost as smooth as glass. Costly Turkish rugs 
were laid before the fire-places; couches and 
reclining-chairs were scattered about the room in 
l^rofusion. 

The rich wine-colored velvet dinner-dress was 
laid aside for a soft, clinging, white cashmere 
robe, which fell in easy, graceful folds around the 
wearer, as she reclined in her low chair, while her 
eyes rested dreamingly and strangely upon the 
hickory pile that glowed in the fire-place. 

She is not alone ; at her side stands an elderly 
negro woman combing and brushing out her silky 
locks with a hand of loving servitude. This 
attendant was a character in her way. She was 
" Mammy Silvia," the foster-mother to Walter and 
Norva Hampton. 

Sleep never sealed her eyelids at night without 
her visiting the rooms of her children, as she was 
wont to call them. She insisted upon brushing 
Miss Norva's hair after her own maid had retired, 



A father's darling. 45 

and seeins* her safe in bed. After this Labor of 
love was accompUshed, she must go to Master 
Walter's room, to see that he was not sleeping in 
a draft; and make sure that all was well with 
him. When this was done she could lay her 
head down for sleep. But to-night there is a 
strange feeling of unrest in Mammy Silvia's heart, 
and as she looks on her beloved young mistress, a 
deep-drawn sigh escapes her. 

Norva heard the sigh, and quickly said : 
" What troubles you, Mammy Silvia ? " 
"Oh, chile, my old heart is filled wid many 
misgivings on your account. I fear you is not 
agwine to be happy when you is Mrs. Hastings, as 
you are as Miss Norva Hampton. Now 'scuse me, 
chile, but I don't tink Mr. Hastings would make 
you as happy as Massa Clieffe Wilbbern could, 
and I is very sorry you 'fused him." 

" But, Mammy Silvia, you know ClifFe Wilbbern 
is the son of my dear mother's brother. You 
would not wish to see me the wife of my jcousin ? 
And now. Mammy, remember, Mr. Hastings is tlie 



46 A father's darling. 

man I have chosen; and if you wish to see me 
happy, and I feel that you do, never speak 
unkindly of him." 

" No, indeed, chile, I never will speak dis'- 
spec'ful of anybody. You knows, honey, it is not 
my nater; for I has as much family pride as de 
Hastings or de Hamptons, an when dis young 
wiper in sheep's clothing gets a foot-hold on dis 
plantation, I will do all in my power to shield his 
sins from de eyes ob you an' de world; for I feel 
he is sent here to do his master's work. An' 
when Mr. Hastings is near me, I almost 'magine I 
can see de cloven foot ob de debil, an' hear de 
rattlin' ob his chains." 

" Mammy ! " and the voice rang out cold and 
sharp. "Mammy Silvia, if those words came 
from any one else but you, I should order her 
from my presence at once ; and if you still persist 
in your disrespectful language, I shall feel in duty 
bound to do so any way." 

" Dar, Miss Norva, chile, may de good Lord 
forgib me, an' de debil fly away wid Mr. Lawrence 



A father's darling. 47 

Hastings. Bat as I had afore told you, honey, I 
never speaks dis'spec'ful of any one ; an' to you, 
my angel lamb, least ob all de rest ob mankind. 
But I is not blind : I can see as far through a 
grindstone as de man dat bored de hole in it, an' 
when your blessed m udder died, an' gib you a 
little tiny baby in my arras, an' said : ' Silvia, be 
kind to my little Norva when I is gone ; watch 
ober her and shield her from all harm,' I said in my 
heart, ' Yes, dear mistress, I will.' An' you knows, 
honey, I has always been kind to you an' Massa 
Walter; an' when I see dis angel of darkness a 
tempting ob you, I feel I is doin' my 'vine Master's 
work to speak out an' say, ' Miss Norva, honey, 
for de lub of heaven, turn your back on temptation 
an' de debil : for he is in dis house, honey ; here 
at de Mead. An' de bridal dress, an' de orange 
wreaf, an' de veil is all ready for de debil to claim 
my young mistress as his bride." 

Norva arose to her feet, and pushed the heavy 
masses of black hair back from her pale, sweet 
face, and pointed to the door : " Leave me, 



48 A father's darling. 

Mammy Silvia, or I shall ring and inform my 
father of the disrespect you have shown me this 
evening. There, not another word," she said, as 
she saw Silvia opening her mouth to speak. 

A sorrowful expression settled on the face of 
old Silvia, and she left the room without a word. 
When she reached the hall and closed her 
mistress' door gently, she rolled up her eyes, and 
said : 

" Lord, Master in hebben, what does all dis 
mean ? I have been ordered from de face of my 
chile ; an' now I knows de debil am in dis house 
sartin. I wonder if I was to kill de debil, if I 
couldn't rebalutionize de world ob some ob its 
wickedness, and if when I dies, Massa Walter 
wouldn't change my name, and put Becky at de 
fountain, ober me, and call me ' Joe an' de ark ? ' 
I is agwine to his room an' ax him now." And 
she went and knocked softly at Walter's door : but 
he was not there to bid her come in. So the devil 
was not disposed of that night. In fact, dear 
reader, he still roams at large, " seeking whom he 
may destroy." 



Walter's love. 49 



CHAPTER y. 
Walter's love. 

WHERE was Walter Hampton, that he was 
not in his room at ten o'clock in the 
evening? Come with us to the hunter's cabin 
upon the mountain side, and there you will find 
him. It was September, when he first met sweet 
Amy Le Clare ; now it was November, and many 
times had his feet wandered over the mountain 
path which led to his idol's home. Those visits 
were made without his father's knowledge ; for 
well he knew that father's pride, and he had 
asked himself more than once, how those visits 
would terminate. Of one thing he was certain, 
and that was, he loved this fair, sweet, brown-eyed 
girl with all the fervor and passion of his soul ; 
and on this night as he watched the slender, 
graceful girl, as she walks back and forth at her 
spinning-wheel, drawing out the soft even thread, 

o 

o 



50 Walter's love. 

that is to be dyed and woven into cloth, it is 
very hard for him to refrain from asking her to be 
his wife. He looks at Hester Spots wood, the 
grand-parent of his darling, and is struck with the 
contour of her face. She is not yet fifty, and 
remarkably comely and graceful, tall and straight 
as an arrow, with large, soft, luminous eyes; with 
heavy masses of hair of midnight blackness, 
crowning a fine and well-shaped head. Her skin 
was dark, but very pure, and the mouth was a 
marvel of chiselled beauty. 

She, too, sat at a spinning-wheel — for Hester 
earned the bread that fed Amy and herself, by 
spinning and weaving for the different families in 
and around the Mead. During the many times 
Walter had visited Mrs. Spotswood he had learned 
many things to interest him. He learned that 
Hester Boone had been v/ell raised. Her mother 
had been a handsome Cherokee; and her father 
an Englishman of some means, and a man of 
letters. Before she was fifteen years of age she 
\eft her parents' protection, and eloped with a 



Walter's LOVE. 51 

y(3ung man by the name of Spotswood. The fruit 
of this marriage was a fair, sweet daughter; to 
whom she gave the sweet name of Amy. When 
this child was ten years old Mr. Spotswood died, 
and left her very poor. At that time she was 
living in Norfolk, Virginia. She was too proud to 
appeal to her father for forgiveness, and undertook 
to earn a support for herself and daughter by 
making bead ornaments and peddling them 
through the streets and on board of ships. By 
this piece of industry she got along very well, 
until Amy, her daughter, was fourteen years of 
age. One day, not feeling able herself to go out 
with her ornaments, she permitted her daughter 
to go. Y/hen Hester came to this part of her 
story a strange light gleamed from her eyes, and 
her voice was low, deep and full of pent-up 
passion, her fingers dropped her thread, and her 
foot ceased to turn the wheel. She continued : 
^^ My Amy did not come home to n^.e that night, 
nor the next day, nor the next, nor the next 
week, and time flew by until the moon had waxed 



52 Walter's love. 

and waned twelve times. Then when my heart 
was nearly broken, and I had given up all hopes 
of ever looking into her starry eyes again, she 
came to me one cold winter's night, when the 
earth lay deeply wrapt in snow, and the jfleecy 
white flakes were still falling: but oh, how 
changed she was! She looked like one from the 
spirit land, with her mournful eyes-, and her thin, 
pale face. She laid a little golden-haired girl of 
six weeks in my lap; the voice was very faint 
and weary, as she said : ' Mother, this is my child; 
we will call her Amy Le Clare. I married her 
father the day you sent me out to peddle. I had 
met him often before without your knowledge. 
Mother, / say, / married Mr. Le Clare ; at least 
a man I took to be a minister read the marriage 
ceremony and pronounced us man and wife. My 
husband took me to Richmond, and he remained 
with me until just before the birth of my child. 
One morning, getting up later than usual, I found 
him gone, with a note lying on my pillow. 

'" I took the note and read. It told mv mis- 



Walter's LOVE. 53 

guided child to return to me : that Le Clare was 
not his name, and that she was not his wife. He 
had accomplished her ruin — that was all he 
w^anted. He left her, he said, to claim a wealthy 
bride. She need never try to find him ; for when 
she read these lines he would be on his way to the 
ocean, which he would cross to gain his wife. I 
learned through my child that this man was not 
young, was pleasing in his manners, and very 
fascinating. My daughter lived to see the warm 
spring-time come, with its soft, gentle south winds 
laden with the perfume of flowers, and with her 
destroyer's name on her lips, she left me in my 
great sorrow. By her cold, still form I fell upon 
my knees, and cried aloud to Almighty God to 
assist me in finding this man, and avenging my 
Amy's wrongs. Since her death I have wandered 
from place to place, spinning and weaving, or 
doing whatever I could get to do. At length I 
wandered to this neighborhood. I can hardly tell 
what brought me here ; but I have conceived the 
idea that here I will meet my deadly enemy. 



54 walter'slove. 

Woe unto him, when he stands flice to face witli 
Hester Spots wood." 

By this time Amy had finished her evening 
task; she took her broach from the spindle and 
Laid it in a large basket in one corner of the 
room, came back softly, set the wheel back 
from the fire, and took a low stool at her grand- 
mother's feet. 

Walter Hampton's face expressed a strange, 
deep interest in Hester's story; and after she ceased 
speaking and commenced to rock her body to and 
fro, he said, "Mrs. Spotswood, give up this strange, 
mad dream of revenge. Think that your daughter's 
wrongs will cry out against this man in the last 
day, when all hearts are judged, and remember 
that ' Vengeance is mine, and I will repay, saith 
the Lord.' " 

" Never ! The blood of the noble Cherokee is 
thick in my veins. I cannot forego my revenge. 
The thoughts of that, when it shall come, sweeten 
all other trials and sorrows. I know that when 
I am done with that man he will be judged by 



Walter's love. 55 

Hi III who cares even for the little sparrows, and 
who feeds the young ravens. If a man trans- 
gress the laws of the land, he is tried and con- 
demned according to the heinousness of his crime. 
I could not bring this man to a court of justice; 
but when I find him, I will be judge and juror, 
and the decision I arrive at shall be faithfully 
carried out to the letter." 

Amy looked softly up into her grandmother's 
face, and laid her hands on her knee. Hester 
looked down on Amy's loveh^ face. All at once 
she rose to her feet, and, looking in Walter's face, 
said, " ivir. Hampton, what brings you to the 
hunter's cabin so often ? " 

Walter's face paled with these eyes keenly fixed 
upon him, and then it flushed, as he said, " Mrs. 
Spotswood, I think you know why I come here — 
Miss Le Clare is very beautiful, and I love her. 
Have I your permission to claim her at some not 
very distant day as my wife ? " 

A low, mocking^ laudi broke from the half- 
breed's lips. " There, Mr. Hampton, is the door. 



56 ttalter'&loye. 

I had forgotten that Amy was no longer a child. 
Go, sir, and never enter this house again." 

Walter thought it best to leave when he saw 
Hester was so terribly excited. He lifted his hat 
courteously, bowed good-night, and went slowly 
back to the Mead. It was nearly a week before 
he ventured to go to the cabin again, and then he 
found it empty. Hester Spotswood and her golden- 
haired granddaughter had disappeared, leaving no 
clue behind them. 



BROTHER AND SISTER. 67 



CHAPTER YI. 

BROTHER AND SISTER. 

THE snow was piled high upon the mountains, 
and ghttered in the valley below them. The 
December morning air was keen and sharp. 
Hampton Mead looked very beautiful and grand 
to Walter and Norva as they left the mansion for 
a morning stroll down by the river. Scarcely a 
day ever passed without their taking a long 
ramble, if the weather permitted; and they usually 
found something new to admire in the beautiful 
scenery around them. In this, their last happy 
morning walk, at least happy to Norva, the 
brother and sister exchanged confidence in regard 
to their future. Walter told his sister of sweet 
Amy Le Clare, and of his love for her, and of 
his father's threat to disinherit him if he did not 
dismiss her from his thoughts ; " and that, dear 
sister, is impossible while the light of reason, with 



68 BROTHER AND SISTER. 

-which God has endowed me, is left to me. My 
father has never seen this lovely girl, aiid cannot 
understand how I can love a girl watli the dark 
hlood of the Cherokees flowing in her veins. lie 
called her a dark savage of the forest, who had 
bewitched me, when I asked his consent to bring 
her to the Mead as my wdfe. And now I want 
you to use your influence with him in ni}^ behalf. 
Norva, I wish you could see and know Amy Le 
Clare. She is as fair as a lily, w^ith a superior 
mind, and a holy innocence shining from a pure 
and spotless soul." 

Norva raised her black eyes to her brother's, 
and said, " Darling brother, I am sorry for you, 
who are so young, but you know our father's firm- 
ness of character; if he has set his heart against 
this, you might as soon attempt to transform this 
clear water at our feet into a sea of blood as to 
expect to change his mind upon the subject. 
Nevertheless, I will plead with him in your be- 
half, and, after next week, I will persuade Mr. 
Hastings also to use his influence with father in 



BROTHER AND SISTER. 59 

your favor. He seems to have a strong influence 
over father, anl perhaps after I am married, and 
he sees how very happy I am, he will the more 
readily give his consent to your union with this 
' fair lily,' as you call her." 

^'Ah ! I fear not," said Walter, sadly, " for father 
informed me last night he wished me to marry 
Octavia Stanley, Mr. Lawrence Hastings' step- 
» sister, a lady whom I have never seen ; but father 
says she is very lovely. If she were endowed 
with the grace and beauty of a Hebe, and the 
purity of an angel, she could never fill the place in 
my heart that Amy Le Clare holds. She is the 
guiding star of my future life. She is enshrined 
in my heart, and possesses every sweet and lovely 
attribute that belongs to woman. You spoke of 
* after next week;' that is, after you have become 
Mr. Hastings' wife. Oh, sweet sister, is there 
nothing I can do or say to prevent this marriage ? 
It is for your future happiness I wish to pre- 
vent it. It is not worldly position, but it is Mr. 
Hastings' utter lack of soul, and when it is too late, 



60 BROTHER AND SISTER. 

my darling sister, you may awake to this fact. I 
want to see you happy. I would almost lay down 
my life to make you so. Say/' taking her hands 
in his own, "say, can nothing prevent this 
marriage?" 

"Nothing but death," said Norva, coldly. 

Walter's very lips turned pale when he looked 
upon her face and beheld the determined light in 
her eyes. 

When Norva saw" her brother's face pale, she 
said, " Brother, you ask me to plead your cause 
with our father, and In almost the same breath 
you ask me to give up Mr. Hastings. Is this gen- 
erous ? I know, Walter, you wish very much to 
see me happy ; but now, let me ask you a question : 
if I will give up Mr. Hastings, will you promise 
never to seek Amy Le Clare again ? " 

Walter sank down on the trunk of a fallen tree 
and buried his face in his hands. He remained in 
this attitude for some time, and when he lifted his 
head, Norva saw that in those few moments a ter- 
rible wave of anguish had swept over his soul, and 



BROTHER AND SISTER. 61 

the voice was low and hoarse which answered 
her : 

'' Yes, sweet sister, for j^our sake I will give up 
the darling dream of my life, and live alone for 
you, if you will promise not to marry Lawrence 
Hastings." 

Nora looked on her brother Walter in a pitying 
kind of manner, and said : 

" Brother, I know you think in doing this, it is 
for my good ; but I will not tax your generosity 
to the extent of asking you to give up Miss Le 
Clare, and sending Mr. Hastings back to London 
without me. But I will pay you this compliment 
for your proffered, noble sacrifice of love, and 
say : I would do it more readily for you than any 
other being on earth, not even my dear father 
excepted. I cannot give Mr. Hastings up. He is a 
part of my being, and my heart is his for weal or 
woe. And now, dear brother, let us lay aside our 
hopes and aspirations for the life that lies before 
us : on this lovely morning try to prepare our 
minds to appreciate and enjoy this beautiful 



C2 B H T II E R AND SISTER. 

panorama painted by the hand of our Divine 
Creator. Oh, brother, cast your eyes aloft to the 
jeweled heads of the ^ twins;' are they not grand? 
are they not sublime ?" 

When Norva called her brother's attention to 
one of the fairest landscapes man's eyes ever 
rested upon, her beautiful olive cheeks glowed, 
and a tender, dewy moisture gathered in her eyes. 
She saw the wisdom, goodness, and greatness of 
God in all His works. She loved and revered the 
humblest of His creation, and wdien her soul-lit 
eyes rested upon the scene, she bowed her head, 
clasped her hands, and exclaimed, ^^0 Father, 
I acknowledge Thee, the Creator of this grand and 
noble universe. The hand and genius of man is 
as nothing, when compared with Thy power and 
skill!" 

Walter lifted his head, and a tinge of rapt 
delight overspread his face, and for a brief space 
all else was fori>:otten. 

Reader, there are many whose eyes have never 
rested upon a mountain, and those who have 



BROTHER AND SISTER. 63 

never been fortunate to do so, can hardly compre- 
hend the grandeur and beauty of the scene upon 
Vv'hich Walter Hampton's eyes rested when he 
raised his head at his sisters bidding^. Immecli- 
ately before him, and the first thing that met his 
appreciative gaze, was a clear mountain river, 
Vvdiose waters, for purity in color, rivalled the 
glittering sapphire. At the point Norva had 
called him to look upon, were what is known as the 
" twins," a spot wdiere the river forces its way 
throudi the rocks, which tower above it for some 
two hundred feet. These rocks are perpendicuhir, 
with a surface as white as snow. At the top they 
are crowned with rich, dark evergreens, whose 
branches sway as though they longed to dip their 
emerald arms in the limpid waters so hir below 
them. The dark-green boughs w^ere slightly 
sprinkled with snow that morning, which, with 
the briailt ravs of the December sun castino; its 
pale golden glimmer over all, added new beauty 
to the fice of the lovely landscape. 

After gazing at this enchanting scene for some 



G4 BROTHER AND SISTER. 

time, Norva said : '^ Walter, it is time we were 
returning to the Mead, and that I was dressing 
to meet our expected guests, who are expected to 
arrive to-day from Wilmington." 

At this announcement a painful sigh escaped 
Walter, for it brought his thoughts back to the 
stern realities of life ; and at the present time the 
realities were anything but pleasing to his mind. 



A DARK BEAUTY. *. 65 



CHAPTER VII. 

A DAR K BEAUTY. 

IT was near the luncheon hour when Walter 
and Norva returned to the Mead. A com- 
modious travelling carriage was just driving 
around to the stables. There had been an arrival. 
Could it be the guests, expected from Wilmington 
— the elder Mr. Hastings and his step-daughter? 

Just as they reached the marble steps, they 
were met by Mr. Lawrence Hastings, whose eyes 
grew soft and tender, for he was looking into 
Norva's tender, soulful ones. He held out both 
hands to her, and said, " My darling, congratulate 
me : my father and sister have arrived." 

Just then a strain of low, sweet laughter fell 
upon their ears from the reception-room ; a strange 
feeling came over Norva, but she put her hands 
into Mr. Hastings' extended ones, and said : 

" I am very glad your relatives have arrived 



66 A DARK BEAUTY. 

I feared this heavy fall of snow would have 
prevented them from reaching the Mead for some 
days. Excuse me now, Lawrence, for I must make 
myself present ahle to appear before your father 
and sister," and a faint blush dyed her face. 

" First meet my sister, Avho utterly refuses to 
go to her room until she has seen you," said Mr. 
Hastings, leading her to the door of the reception- 
room ; " you need make no changes in your dress 
to add to vour loveliness." 

There was no alternative, and Norva looked 
down at her walking-dress, and said, " Miss 
Stanley will think me devoid of due respect to 
her, if I appear before her in this garb, but I wish 
to please you above all things." 

Mr. Hastings lifted her hand to his lips, and 
said : " Thanks, my darling ; how happy I shall be 
when the time comes, when you will permit me 
to treat your lijDs thus." 

This remark called a blush to her face, which 
burned there until she stood before Miss Stanley, 
and felt the small snow-flake of a hand in hers, 



ADARKBEAUTY. 67 

and heard the low, soft, musical voice ringing in 
her ears. When Norva raised her eyes, she was 
startled and dazzled at the apparition before her. 
A form petite, graceful, and willowy ; dark, rich 
glowing complexion; soft, silky black hair, 
clustering in soft waves over a low, broad brow, 
as smooth as marble ; large, full, sparkling black 
Spanish eyes; a small rose-bud mouth, with 
glittering white teeth, which showed to good 
advantage when those perfectly chiselled lips were 
wreathed in smiles, such as played over this 
lovely face now. All Norva Hampton could do 
was to gaze enchanted, with that soft, fair hand, 
still in hers. It might truly be compared to a 
snow-flake, for it was as cold as an icicle; but 
when those scarlet lips were pressed to hers, 
Norva, in a measure, regained her self-composure, 
for a cold feeling came over her ; and this gentle, 
dignified birdling of the mountain met this Lon- 
don lady with easy, quiet dignity and grace. The 
first dazzling effect had passed off", and she could 
question her of her journey with ease. 



68 A DARK BEAUTY. 

Lawrence looked on the two young girls, and a 
strange light gleamed from his eyes : one he called 
his sister, and the other was his betrothed wife. 
In four days he would -stand with her at the altar, 
and take upon himself vows to love, honor, and 
cherish her till death should separate them. She 
would then be all his own. What was to become 
of this radiant girl he called his sister? He 
watched her narrowly, but her countenance was 
as calm and serene as a May morning. 

At this juncture Aunt Louise, the house-keeper, 
appeared at the door for the third time, to show 
Miss Stanley to her room. This young lady 
arose, kissing her hand to Norva, flashed one 
keen, long look at Mr. Hastings, and departed. 

After she was gone Mr. Hastings seemed to be 
deeply preoccupied for some time. The voice of 
his betrothed at length recalled him to himself, 
as she said, " Mr. Hastings, if you w ill excuse me 
I will go to my room, and prepare to meet your 
fiither at luncheon." 

An hour later they all assembled in the dining- 
room ; not the grand dining-salon, however, nor 



A DARK BEAUTY. 69 

the snug, cozy one where Mr. Hampton had dined 
alone, or with his children since the Mead was 
huilt, and which was a favorite with his fair, 
sweet wife, but in the general dining-room where 
a few gathered together made it very pleasant. 
The large dining-salon was seldom opened, except 
on grand occasions, such as birth-day parties or 
holiday festivities. 

At luncheon Norva met, for the first time, her 
intended father-in-law. He was a man of fifty- 
five or thereabouts, but one would hardly have 
taken him to be so old; in fact he looked but little 
older than his son. In stature he was tall, and 
his hair was slightly streaked here and there with 
threads of silver. An habitual smile played 
around his finely-shaped mouth. 

At this repast Walter was duly presented to 
the elder Mr. Hastings and his beautiful step- 
dauahter. A feelins: of aversion came over him 
towards the latter, and one of contempt for the 
former ; for he saw at a glance that the son was but 
" a chip from ofi' the old block," if you will pardon, 
dear reader, the blunt but truthful old saying. 



70 THE LOST FOUND. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

THE LOST FOUND. 

EARLY one morning in January, Mr. Hamp- 
ton requested Walter to go to the town of 

B on important business for him, to have 

some papers registered at the Court-house ; and in 
a short time Walter was in the saddle and on his 
way to the lovely little town, nestled between the 
two ranges of mountains — that is, the Smoky, or 
a continuation of the Alleghanies, and the Black 

mountains. B was fifteen miles from the 

Mead, and looked like some fairy gem nestled in 
the rich valley on the banks of a beautiful river, 
and the great mountains rising on two sides. 

As Walter drew near the town, a strange, sweet, 
w^ild hope sprang up in his heart. Perhaps he 
might come across Hester Spots wood, and her 
golden-haired granddaughter. He longed for one 
more look into her soft, tender eyes, as the storm- 



THE LOST FOUND. 71 

lost mariner longs for one glimmering ra}^ of star- 
light after hours of storm and darkness. Now that 
Norva was married and the most of her time 
taken up with her hushand, he longed more than 
ever for the presence of his heart's treasure. The 
dark, brilliant, vivacious face of Octavia Stanley 
had no charms for him, greatly to the disappoint- 
ment of his father, who was perfectly charmed 
with her. He could not see how Walter could 
be indiiferent to her rare and glorious charms ; 
and during the month she had been at the Mead, 
more than one conversation had taken place con- 
cerning her, with reference to marriage, between 
father and son. But Walter was true as steel to 
the first love of his heart. 

Arrivinsr at B , he transacted the business 

he had in hand and started for home, going three 

miles from B on another road, to remain over 

night with a young college friend, who had just 
returned from Philadelphia. 

The first person he saw as he rode up to the 
gate was Hester Spotswood, with a large roll of 



72 THELOSTFOUND. 

cloth under her arm. She was just entering the 
httle side gate. There was no mistaking the tall, 
straight, dark figure. She stepped like some 
queen of the forest. A strange, wild tumult of 
feeling came over Walter. His first thought was 
to call to her; then he reconsidered the matter 
and let her pass on. Hester did not see him, and 
it was well for Walter she did not ; for, if she had, 
he would not have seen Amy. 

Walter found his young friend, Charlie Field, 
delighted to see him. After supper, the young 
men repaired to the large and handsome librarj^, 
to talk over bygone days in the good old Quaker 
City. Charlie was studying medicine now, and 
would return to his lectures in a few days. After 
a time, Walter said : 

"Charlie, who w^as that tall, dark-looking 
woman that was here this evening, as I came 
in? Does she live here?" 

"Oh, you mean Hester Spotswood, the half- 
breed," replied young Field. " She lives a mile 
from here, just on your road. You will pass her 



THE LOST FOUND. 7 



o 



house to-morrow. She is a strange woman ; raised 
in affluence, though poor now. Her father, they 
say, is still living and very wealthy; but she 
preferred this life of toil, to one of comfort by 
returning to her aged father, whose displeasure 
she incurred by her marriage. She' has a grand- 
daughter, who I think is the most beautiful girl 
I ever saw, and if it was not for a pair of soft, 
bright eyes away off in the Quaker City, I should 
almost be tempted to pluck this wild flower and 
plant it here in the garden of Cedar Vale. Miss 
Amy Le Clare is very well read, and father is 
trying to get her up a school here. He thinks it 
a shame for one so lovely and intelligent to live 
as she has to live, first one place, and then 
another, and working on an old spinning-wheel 
day after day." 

Walter listened to this account of Amy's life of 
drudgery and his warm, tender heart filled with 
a fixed purpose. He thought of his father's great 
wealth ; of the happy life of his sister, wdio never 
knew a want that was not gratified, if tender love 



74 THE LOST FOUND. 

and money could procure it. He thought of 
Lawrence Hastings, who had now taken up his 
abode at the Mead, and poor Amy Le Clare, his 
heart's idol, was toiling with her delicate hands, 
from day to day, to keep the wolf from the door. 
This should not be. He would make one more 
appeal to his father; then, if the sanction he 
required w^ere still refused, he would take his fate 
in his own hands. He would marry Amy, and toil 
for her, if needs be. The world was wide. He 
was young, blessed with a fine constitution, 
invigorated by the pure air of his native moun- 
tains, and his simple, temperate habits. 

The young men talked until late in the night, 
and then retired. Next morning, with the bright 
winter's sun shining on the frosty heads of the 
stately cedars at the Yale, Walter bade his friend 
good-bye. As the little negro boy opened the big 
gate for him to pass out, he saw the tall form of 
Hester going to Cedar Yale again; and a glad, 
happy light beamed from his eyes, as he touched 
his steed lightly with his spurs, and dashed down 
the road in the direction of Amy's home. 



UNDER THE WAVES. 75 



CHAPTEE IX. 

UNDER THE WAVES. 

AS Walter flew over the smooth gravel road, 
his youthful imagination painted the happy 
surprise Amy would feel w^hen he stood before 
her. It took his swift steed but a few moments 
to bring him to the lonely wayside hut. There 
was no fence around the hut; and he rode to the 
door and hastily dismounted. The door was 
open ; he glanced into the room ; a bright wood- 
fire was burning. He could see no one. He 
called softly: "Amy." 

There was a rustling noise in the further part 
of the room that was hidden by the swinging 
door. With a low, glad cry. Amy sprang for- 
ward and extended her hands, exclaiming : " Mr. 
Hampton, I am so glad to see you. Will you 
walk in?" 

Walter waited for no second bidding, and soon 



76 UNDER THE WAVES. 

was seated on a rou2;li stool in the little hut, 
which w^ould have done credit to a palace for 
neatness. In one corner of this room, which was 
about twenty feet square, stood Hester Spots- 
wood's loom, with a nice piece of checked linsey 
that she was weaving for Mrs. Fields. In another 
corner stood bed, with a quilt as white as snow. 

A rough table with a white cover, two or three 
chairs, and the two spinning-wheels, were all the 
furniture that room contained, a few shelves 
excepted, upon which gleamed some quaint delft- 
ware, white ground and with odd figures ! How 
destitute the place looked compared to Walter's 
own luxurious home a few miles away! His heart 
painfully swelled, as the contrast involuntarily 
struck him. 

Holding Amy's hand, he said, "Miss Le Clare — 
Amy, my darling, will you give me the right to 
take you from this life of toil ? Come with me — 

now — this morning, and we will go to B and 

be married. Then I will take you to a place of 
safety, until I can prepare my father to receive you 
as his daughter." 



UNDER THE WAVES. 77 

The golden head drooped, and the bright eyes 
were veiled, while a crimson tide surged over the 
fair, oval face, and the little hands trembled in 
Walter's own. " Mr. Hampton, I cannot leave 
my dear grandmother ; I am the only being she 
has in the world to love and cling to. She says I 
can never marry, for she and all her descendants 
are cursed for her disobedience to her father." 

Tlien a sudden thou2:ht came to her, and she 
said, while all the color left her beautiful face, 
" Do you remember what grandmother told you at 
the hunter's cabin near the Mead, of my poor, 
unfortunate young mother and of my birth? Even 
if m}^ grandmother was to give her consent to this 
marriafre, I am no fittins; mate for vou. Yet, oh, 
do not blame my darling young mother," and poor 
Amy's voice trembled with deep emotion. 

" My darling, I do not blame her," said "Walter, 
soothingly, as he pressed his lips to her pale cheek; 
" neither do I blame you, and in proof thereof, I 
ask you to go with me, knowing your grandmother 
would not consent to your marrying any one." 



78 UNDER THE WAVES. 

"But, Mr. Hampton, what would your father 
say if he knew my history ? I have heard he is 
very proud. Would he consent to receive as his 
daughter so unfortunate a being as myself? And 
your proud, beautiful sister, whom I have so often 
gazed upon unseen, could she call poor Amy Le 
Clare, sister ? No, no, it cannot be," and a low, 
sad cry broke from her pale lips. 

Walter laid one hand on her golden head, and, 
drawing her trembling form to him, asked, " My 
darling, my angel, my life, my all, how long will 
your grandmother be absent this morning ? " 

" She will be gone all day. Mrs. Fields has 
some work to be done at the house," faltered Amy, 
as her lover kissed her sunny hair. 

" Then," said Walter, " come ride behind me. 

Whirlwind will take us to B and back again 

by one o'clock, and when we return you will be 
my wife. I will leave you here with your grand- 
mother for a few days, and then return and bear you 
in triumph to Hampton Mead. Your grandmother 
need know nothing of the marriage until then." 



UNDER THE WAVES. 79 

Walter was young and sanguine, and with Amy 
as his wife, life before him seemed like some 
beautiful dream. Amy was but a child, not yet 
sixteen. After much persuasion on his part, she 
consented, and in a short time they were flying 
towards B . 

They took a by-road, however, for Walter feared 
that Hester might see them. This circumstance 
proved disastrous to the young lovers. The clear, 
beautiful, winding waters of the Cane river were 
very deep at this point. No one ever ventured 
to cross it here except in the dry season, when 
the water w^as very low. Walter thought to save 
time in crossing here, instead of going half a mile 
below to Julius' ford. So when he came to the 
bank of the stream and looked at the sandy, 
pebbly bank, he never thought of danger, but 
struck boldly for the opposite shore. Pie had not 
gone more than fifteen feet until the noble black 
steed and his two riders were in water to the depth 
of forty feet. At once Walter was washed from 
the saddle, and poor Amy had her hand locked 



80 UNDERTHEWAVES. 

tightly about his waist, with a cold, frozen expres- 
sion of horror on her deathly face. 

Walter was a good swimmer, but was now 
encumbered with his boots and his overcoat, and, 
as the current of the river was very rapid, he 
thought his only salvation was to hold on to Whirl- 
wind's bridle. When he was first washed from 
his horse he had his ri^ht arm around the noble 
animal's neck; he kept it there now, and spoke to 
his fair companion: "Do not feel frightened; we 
will soon be out of this." But a shiver was her 
only reply, for the January winds seemed to cast 
a chill over her delicate form; but Walter felt the 
slender arms tiahten around him, and this renewed 
his coura2:e, and irave him new streni^th to battle 
with the swift current. Down, dow^n they went, 
keeping in the middle of the stream. Whirlwind 
raised his head from the water once or twice and 
neighed softly, as much as to say, "If I cannot take 
you safely to the shore, my young master, we will 
all perish together." The animal's fine, prominent 
eyes expressed almost human intelligence as he 
battled heroically with the current. 



UNDER THE WAVES. 81 

How many thoughts passed through Walter's 
mind while in this perilous situation ! A review 
of his whole life came before hira, and never did 
the pale, frightened girl, clinging to him^ for life, 
seem so dear to him as now, with almost certain 
death staring them in the face. After what had 
seemed an age to him, Walter felt the pebbly bot- 
tom with his feet, and at the same time he felt 
Amy's arms loose their hold about his waist. 

"Courage, my love; we are safe; here is JuHus' 
ford! Bless mj^ noble horse! he has battled with 
the current for half a mile, and brought us to the 
shore we were so anxious to reach." 

Poor Amy! her strength was exhausted. She 
thought of Walter's loved ones at home. Could 
he not save himself if she relinquished her hold on 
him ? It was death anvliow ; and with tender 
thoughts of her grandmother, and a whispered 
prayer for him she loved so dearly, she tore her 
fast-stiffening fingers apart, and sank beneath the 
waves. 



82 THE FIRST SHADOW. 



CHAPTER X. 

THE FIRST SHADOW. 

SOME six weeks r.fter these events, the dark, 
sweet, gentle face of Mrs. Lawrence Hast- 
ings wore a tinge of grief and disappointment. 

It was a warm, sunshiny day in February; such 
as first whispers to us of the near approach of 
spring, when we first begin to look for the soft, 
meek-eyed daisies, and the golden butter-cups; and 
first listen to the soft chirp of the little birds call- 
ing in sweet, loving notes to their mates ; when the 
sky begins to look blue and far away, and when 
the sunsets begin to assume their golden, then their 
orange and purple, tints. 

It is evening after one of those lovely, sunny 
days, and Mammy Silvia enters her nurslings 
room. There is an expression of sadness on 
Silvia's face, as she says, "Why is de shadde?s 
resting on my lamb's face to-night?" The kind 



THE FIRST SHADOW. 83 

old voice was touchinglj tender as she laid her 
hand on her mistress' hair and caressed it, as she 
used to in the fiir back days when Mrs. Hastings 
w\as a little, helpless child on her knee. 

Norva had been married now two months. Mr. 
Hastings was very devoted to her. She still loved 
him with an almost absorbing devotion. She hnd 
not lost confidence in him, but yet a shadow had 
crept into her heart, and Silvia sees it, for she has 
been quick to note every changing expression of 
that beloved face. 

Again she said, "Tell Silvia what makes you 
look so sad, honey? Has dat young warmint 
been scolding Mammy's baby-lub ? Tell me, 
chile, if he has." 

"Of whom are you speaking?" said Mrs. 
Hastings, sternly. 

" No one in particular, honey ; dat is, I did not 
know but old massa had been scolding ob you, 
and I was gwine to speak to Mr. Hastings about 
it 'case now you 'longs to him," and Silvia rolled 
up the whites of her eyes, mentally exclaiming : 



84 THEFIRSTSHADOW. 

"Lord, forgib me for dat lie; dat white-libered 
debil is agwine to be de means ob sending old 
Silvia's soul to torment sure enough. Now, look 
here, Silvia, you has got to pray, and fight de 
debil day and night ; no going behind de stumps 
dis time. And, oh laws, Silvia, you has got to 
pray for dat young lamb, Miss Norva. What was 
dat her mudder say to me ? — let me see," and 
Silvia turned her head to one side and commenced 
to touch her fingers like she was counting, and 
said, '• Yes, 1 'members : ' Watch ober my little 
Norva ; shield her from all temptation when I am 
gone.' Poor Miss Norva, poor young lamb ! Since 
she has chano:ed her name her feelin2:s have 
changed towards poor old Mammy Silvia. De 
time ^vas when I could say. Miss Norva, do so and 
so, or do not do so and so, an' she would listen to 
me ; but now if Mammy say anything she am 
ready to jump to de bell-pull, and call ol' marse — 
at least she 'tends like she am gwine to, but she 
don't scare me, chillun, I can tell you dat ; an' I is 
gwine to 'spress my 'pinion to my own satisfaction. 



THE FIRST SHADOW. 85 

Dem fellers as tells Miss Norva an' Massa Wal- 
ter dat de erf turns round on its axle-tree six 
times in four and two hours, can't keep me from 
'spressin' my 'pinion. Dat ole Ball mountain off 
dar has seen many strange tings in its time, since 
de Lord made it an' placed de ball ob his foot on 
it, an' dat must be why dey call it de Ball moun- 
tain. I feels it in my ole bones now^ ; and de time 
will come when mv ans^el lamb wall prav for dis 
same mountain to belch forth fire an' brimstone, 
an' destroy dis lubbly Mead an' her ; an' when de 
fire an' brimstone is de hottest. Mammy will carry 
"water an' put it out. Now something has gone 
wrong wdth my chile, an' Mammy has cut her 
eye-teeth an' wall watch. I wonder what it is, 
anyhow? Can it be dat white-libered cat. Miss 
Octavia, as dey calls her? — De Lord, w^hat a 
name ! Well, I is'ent more than fifty, an' if I has 
a dozen chillun, I wall nebber call one Octavia, or 
Lawrence either, but I wall call 'em all Walter an' 
Norva." 

After having arrived at this decision. Mammy 



86 THE FIRST SHADOTT. 

Silvia turned to her young mistress, and said : 
^'It is time, my dear young mistress, you were 
taking your ebening walk. You must not stay in 
de house so much, honey, it is not good for your 
'gestive organders ; let Mammy bring you your 
hood an' mantle ?" 

'^ Thank you ; I believe I will go for a walk, 
the air is so soft and balmy. Where is brother 
Walter, Mammy ? Please go and call him to join 
me this evening, as Mr. Hastings is sleeping, and 
Miss Stanley is indisposed." 

Mammy got her mistress' things, and then went 
to find her young master ; but Walter was not in 
his room, nor in the library, nor the parlor, and 
Mammy came back, and said, '^ Miss Norva, I 
'spects you will find young master out in de 
grounds somewhere." 

" Perhaps I may," Norva replied, as she went 
down the steps and into the wide hall. 

Mammy lingered in Norva's room for some time 
setting things to order, and shook her head, 
muttering, " T'ings ain't like dey used to was, by 



THE FIRST SHADOW. 87 

a jugfull. Miss Norva is down in de mouf ; an* 
Master Walter, he wanders about from place . to 
place like some lost spirit from de o'der world. 
What is de matter wid de boy, anyhow ? It all 
comes ob ole massa turning de Mead into a tavern. 
Miss Norva, when she married dat white-libered 
cussady ob a man, I was gwine to say (but Silvia 
Turner won't swear, 'deed she won't), just married 
de whole Hastings family. Dey know which 
side ob der bread is buttered; dey is poor. Miss 
Norva is rich, an' dey will hug up to her like 
a sick kitten to a hot griddle, deed dey will, 
chillun." 

When everything was arranged to Mammy 
Silvia's satisfaction, she went out of the room still 
muttering to herself. 

When Norva stepped out upon the steps, she 
saw her father-in-law passing slowly to and fro, 
with his hands behind him, and his head bent in 
deep thought. He was so absorbed in his medita- 
tions, whatever they might be, that he failed to 
observe her, and Norva passed quietly down the 



88 THE FIRST SHADOW. 

steps and out into the lovely grounds, and down 
to the shores of the beautiful crystal lake to see 
the Last pale, golden ray of the setting sun, 
mirrored on its deep, calm bosom. She sank 
down on a low, rustic seat, near a statue of Diana. 
She was concealed ahnost from view, even in day- 
light, in this lovely nook, to any one approaching 
the hike from the house. When she had seated 
herself she dropped her hands in her lap, and let 
her eyes wander over the lovely scene by which 
she was surrounded — the grand and glorious 
mountains, and river scenery, and the fast thick- 
ening shadows of night. 

A strange influence held her to this enchanted 
spot. How calm and beautiful nature was ! The 
soft south winds gently swayed the boughs of the 
dark, rich green of the pines and cedars, and softly 
whispered to the leafless boughs of the giant oaks, 
beech, and chestnut, telling them that in a few 
more days they too would be clothed and decked 
in their emerald garb. The blue waters of the 
lake came up in little wavelets ahnost to her feet. 



THE FIRST SHADOW. 89 

Soon the young crescent moon arose like a half- 
circle of silver in the clear expanse of blue, which 
was fast becoming thickly jewelled with stars. 
How those bright, glimmering stars danced and 
sparkled in the waters of the lake ! The dew 
was beginning to fall, but still poor Norva could 
not go. 



90 WHAT IS THIS I HEAR? 



CHAPTER XI. 

WHAT IS THIS I HEAR? 

ATORYA could hear the beating of her own 
-^^ heart between the sound of the gentle 
little wavelets at her feet, as they leaped and 
softly kissed the sandy beach. Sitting there in 
the calm, holy stillness of that lovely evening, a 
deep-drawn sigh escaped her breast. Almost at 
the same moment she heard voices and footsteps 
approaching, and a faint flush died her cheek, as 
she reco2:nized the voices of her husband and his 
dark and beautiful step-sister. Owing to the 
almost perfect stillness of the night, Norva could 
hear every word distinctly that was uttered by 
the approaching parties, for they were taking the 
route of the Lovers' Walk for their promenade. 

Every walk and nook in those magnificent and 
enchanting grounds had been named by Norva. 
This beautiful bordered walk she called the 



WHAT IS THIS I HEAR? 91 

Lovers' ^yalk, because it was her favorite since 
the arrival of Mr. Hastings, the September before. 
Another she called the Breezy Walk, for here, in 
the warmest season, a soft and refreshing breeze 
seemed to cool the brow, when nowhere else 
a breath of air was stirring ; and a third she had 
named the Evergreen Walk, because of the rich 
deep shades of the hemlock which met and inter- 
locked their branches overhead. 

When she first heard those voices, and the soft 
blushes stole to her cheeks, she thought : '" Dear, 
dear Lawrence ! how wicked of me to think that 
vour heart does not beat for me with the same 
warmth and love it did a few short weeks ago. 
You and dear, sweet Octavia have missed me, 
and are lookins: for me now. I should have 
remained within the walls of the dear old Mead, 
until you had risen from your siesta, and have 
been the first object for your eyes to have rested 
upon ; and now you have come, with love beaming 
from your soul, to take me back to our home." 

Oh! the pure, sweet love that filled' Norva's 



92 WHAT IS THIS I HEAR? 

heart, and lighted up her dark, tender eyes at 
this thought. But the first words that fell dis- 
tinctly on her ear sent a chill to her heart. 

" Dear Lawrence," said the sweet, seductive 
voice of Miss Stanley, " how long is this thing to 
last? how long are you going to keep me here 
with another between us ? I do not think I can 
stand it much longer. You promised me when 
you married that stately Queen of the Mountains 
that you would never forget I was the first love 
of your heart." 

" No, no, darling Octavia, I can never, never 
forget that you are my first and my only love. 
To you I render all my heart's homage; you are 
the guiding star of my existence. I acknowledge 
to you, my queen, that I feel as though I were in 
eternal torment, when I think of my situation. 
Bear with me, dearest Octavia, and all will yet go 
well. If it will soothe j'our aching heart any, 
because fate, or rather circumstances have denied 
us for a time that sweet bliss that shall yet be ours 
— remember, my own darling, you are the only 



^HAT IS THIS I HEAR? 93 

woman I ever loved, or ever shall love ; and 
though the world calls Norva Hastings my wife, 
never does a heart-throb go out to her from me;" 
and as these cruel words fell from Lawrence 
Hastings' lips, the two passed on, little dreaming 
that Norva had heard them. 

She sat perfectly still, with a face as pale as 
death, and her delicate hands clasped in her lap, 
peering out on the tranquil waters at her feet, 
while her heart beat painfully and her temples 
throbbed with intense suffering. " Can it be 
possible," she thought, " that that was my hus- 
band, my Lawrence, uttering such cold and cruel 
words about his wife to another woman, and tltat 
woman the beautiful Octavia Stanley — she whom 
I have alwavs loved and treated as a sister? No, 
no ; God forbid ! It must be a horrible dream — I 
am ill. Fie on me ; to doubt for a moment his 
great love for me. When I return to the house I 
will tell him what I thought I heard him and 
Octavia say, and he will laugh at me for my fool- 
ishness, and, kissing my lips as he always does, 



94 WHAT IS THIS I HEAR? 

bid me dismiss such foolish thoughts from my 
mind. Oh, my darhng husband! But," and she 
pressed her hand upon her heart, " I cannot forget 
a Uttle incident I witnessed in the library the other 
day between Octavia and him," she muttered, 
covering her eyes with her hand, as though she 
would shut out the sight, if possible. 

The dark phantom would not leave her. She 
could still see her husband as he sat reading 
before the wood fire, and Octavia as she came into 
the library in quest of a book ; and, seeing that 
Mr. Hastings was alone, went up to him, and fell 
upon her knees at his feet, and buried her face on 
the arm of his chair, while a tremor passed over 
her small, graceful form. She spoke not a word, 
neither did he, but he turned very pale and 
hastily arose and left J:he room, leading Octavia 
by the hand. Norva was in the conservatory, 
and the door which communicated with the 
library was open. They did not know she was 
there. It was this scene that had cast a faint 
shadow over her heart, but a shadow not so faint 



TTIIAT IS THIS I HEAR? 95 

but what old Mammy Silvia's keen eyes saw it. 
But so great was Norva's love for her husband, 
that she had tried to make herself believe it was 
some little sisterly grievance ; yet she could not 
but feel pained at their conduct. And now, as 
she had heard a portion of her husband's and 
Octavia's dishonorable conversation, she began to 
realize the truth. 

" God help me in my great trouble," Norva 
exclaimed, while her form quivered with a sudden 
spasm of pain, and the great tears of anguish and 
wounded pride rolled down her face. . " Why 
should such suffering be mine ? Why does he not 
love me ? He says his heart never gives one 
throb for me. Oh ! my darling mother, look 
down to-night from your heavenly home, and 
breathe a prayer upon your poor, suffering, 
wronged child; watch over me, and be my 
guardian angel, for I feel that there is a dark 
shadow resting over my future destiny," she mur- 
mured, as she raised her eyes towards heaven ; 
then, letting her head fall upon her troubled 



96 WHAT IS THIS I HEAR? 

breast, sat perfectly motionless until the young 
crescent moon had vanished from sight. 

At length she heard her name called softlj' : 
" Mrs. Hastings ; Norva, my darling wife, why do 
you linger here so far into the night ? Octavia 
and I have been looking for you everywhere. As 
the dew was falling fast, she returned to the 
house, and I continued my search for you ; and 
here I find you all damp and cold, out of doors at 
this time of night. Were you dreaming of love 
and me, my darling ? What a heavenly boon 
to possess the love of such a rare jewel as 
you, my pet, and to be allowed the liberty of 
loving you so devotedly, as I do. Such women as 
you and my beautiful sister Octavia Stanley are 
oftener sought than found, and I feel proud to 
share the love and confidence of two such women. 
I feel blessed beyond the common order of men." 
So he said as he kissed his wife's cold lips ; but 
she did not see the hypocritical smile that passed 
over his face while speaking. 

She made no reply to him, but threw her 



TTHAT IS THIS I HEAR? 97 

loving arms around his neck, and buried her head 
on his bosom, saying : 

" Dear Lawrence, dear husband, you still love 
me, do you not ? " and her voice was so sweet and 
sad that it would have touched the heart of 
almost any man save him, and a smile wreathed 
his lips as a low, musical laugh broke from them 
and rang out on the still darkness of the night. 

"Love you, my angel, my queen? Of course I 
love you. What ever put a doubt into ^'-our 
head?" and he drew her to him and looked down 
into her face. 

She could only answer: "'Nothing, love; it 
w\as childish of me to ask you that question," 
she said, even while she felt the gloom gathering 
around her, and knew that she had not spoken 
the real sentiments of her troubled soul. 

Why could she not tell him what she had seen 

and heard? Reader, her husband possessed one 

of those strong magnetic temperaments, and ruled 

her every thought when she was near him. 

Arising, he drew Norva's hand through his 
6 



98 WHAT IS THIS I HEAR? 

arm, and led her to the Mead, speaking words of 
love and comfort to her as they were wending 
their way home ; and as he was about to utter 
another strain of endearments as false as they 
were fair in their outward appearance, a low, 
mocking laugh fell upon their ears. There was 
something so strange, wild and mad in this laugh, 
that Norva shuddered with fear. Even Hastings' 
blood ran cold in his veins; but as his wife 
clung more closely to him, he said : 

"•Do not be frightened, love ; it is some of the 
negroes, perhaps, cutting up some of their antics." 

"No, no, dear; that laugh never came from the 
lips of a negro," said Norva, trembling. 

"But you are not frightened so badly, my 
darling, my angel wife, that you do not feel safe 
with me ?" said Mr. Hastings, pressing his wife's 
cold fingers. 

" I know, dear husband, you would protect me 
at the risk of your life if I were exposed to 
danger, but yet there was something so fearful in 
that laugh," said Norva. 



WHAT IS THIS I HEAR? 99 

" Yes, my darling," he said, while a cruel smile 
played about his mouth, " you are right. I would 
willingly sacrifice my life for you, if need be. Do 
you think, dearest, you could willingly leave your 
beautiful home and your kindred for a year or 
two, for my sake ? " 

In a tone of some surprise she said: "What 
do you mean ? Where do you wish me to go?" 

He knew from her voice she was troubled at 
his question, and he said : 

" I do not wish you to go anywhere, just now ; 
but Octavia pines for dear old London again, and 
you and I will some day have to take her back. 
But we will not be long absent ; a while in Lon- 
don, and a flying visit to France, Italy and Spain, 
and then back to the Mead. You are too rich a 
gem, my sweet wife, to live forever hidden away 
among these mountains, grand as they are." 

By this time they had reached the house, just 
as the elder Hastings was entering it. His face 
was ghastly pale, and his body shook with great 
nervous agitation as he walked hastily down the 
wide hall without speaking. 



100 WHAT IS THIS I HEAR? 

It was not yet ten o'clock when Hastings 
led his wife to their pleasant little sitting-room. 
Seeing how pale and troubled she looked, he 
urged her to retire, saying he would go himself 
and find her maid to attend to her. As he passed 
out at the door, he met Mammy Silvia, who 
threw her head back with the air of an insulted 
queen. Neither Hastings nor Mammy spoke. 
Silvia entered her mistress' room, and was 
alarmed when she saw how pale and ill she 
looked. 

" Let Mammy get you a glass ob wine, honey 
chile. You looks like you had seen a ghost, or 
some other libe fing, 'deed you does. Your hands 
is like ice. I hope you didn't stay in de park till 
dis time ob de night, wid de dew a falling on you ; 
case if you did, Massa will have to send and have 
Dr. Adams fotched afore morning, that he will, 
my lamb." 

Just then Norva's maid knocked at the door. 
Mammy Silvia went and opened it. 

" You can go back to de cabin. Sue ; I will stay 



WHAT IS THIS I HEAR? Id 

wid Miss Norva till she gets sleepy, an' tend to 
all her wants. Dis is Saturday night, Sue, an' I 
know dat trim-looking nigger, Sam Silvers, is in 
your mammy's cabin, wid eyes and ears open, 
a waiting for you ; so go 'long, honey gal, you is 
like all de rest ob de fools in dis world, dey won't 
listen to dar mammies. Go on. Sue, gal, do not 
mind an ole fool like me; I was young once 
myself, honey, and I kinder knows how it goes." 

Then coming back to her beloved young 
mistress, Silvia said : " Go to bed, honey chile, an' 
I will make you a warm foot-bath an' bring you 



some wine." 



"No; no wine. Mammy Silvia, but you may 
have Uncle Sam go and draw me a glass of that 
delicious cider, and you may mull it for me; I can 
get wine anywhere, but pure, sweet cider from my 
dear Mher's cellar I may not enjoy long." 

"An' why not, honey ?— you know ole massa s 
cellar is never without cider, summer an winter. 
Honey, what does you mean ? " 

" I mean this, dear Mammy Silvia: Mr. Hastings 



102 WHAT IS THIS I HEAR? 

is thinking of going to London, and taking me 
with him for a year or so, and I shall miss some 
of my home luxuries very much. So, while I can 
get it, I will drink cider." 

Silvia started back, and a troubled look over- 
spread her honest old face, as she exclaimed, 
" Take you to Lonon ! that cussady dirty hole, I 
was agwine to say — but I shan't, for Silvia Turner 
never swars. I say you shan't go dar now ; look 
what has come to you by going dar once in your 
life to that nasty little place whar nobody 'spec- 
table will live ; a place whar all de scum of dis 
country come from. No sich family as de Hamp- 
tons live in dat place, an' if Mr. Hastings wants to 
go to Lonon, let him go an' take that little, soft- 
purring black cat with him, an' that ole Tom of a 
daddy of his — but you take my 'vice, honey ; don't 
you go ; if you does, you'll be sorry for it, an' neber 
come back again." 

The faithful old soul hid her face in the folds 
of Mrs. Hastings' dress and wept like a child. 
Norva's heart was touched, and, laying one cold, 



WHAT IS THIS I HEAR? 103 

soft hand on Silvia's head, she said, " Mammy, I 
will be compelled to go from my dear home just to 
get rid of hearing you abuse my husband. Go now 
and prepare the cider for me, for I am very cold 
and sleepy." 

'^ Yes, honey ; may de Lord forgib me for 'glect- 
ing my duty ; but ole Satan do get a shot of me 
sometimes so strong it is hard for me to shake him 
off; I does pray de Lord to 'serve me from his 
hoofs an' horns." 

" Then, resist him, dear old Mammy, and fight 
him off," said Norva, gently, " or he may get so 
strong a hold on you, you may not be able to free 
yourself from his clutches." 

*^Hio! dat I do try to do, honey; I keep my 
candles burning, watching my chance to dodge 
him; that I do, my lub-chile. Now I will go, 
honey, an' look arter your cider, an' if I don't 
ketch up wif de debil, my name isn't Silvia Turner 
— that it aint." 



104 WALTER IS TRACKED. 



CHAPTER XIL 

WALTER IS TRACKED. 

LATE as was the hour after leaving his wife's 
room, Lawrence Hastings went back up- 
stairs softly, and gave a low, peculiar knock at a 
door on the right hand of the hall, and a sweet, 
silvery voice said, "Come in, dear Lawrence." 

" Hist ! my love, not so loud — it is your 
Lawrence." 

Quickly the bolt Hew back and the door opened, 
and Lawrence Hastings was in the presence of 
the only woman he loved. A pair of beautiful, 
snowy arms were thrown around his neck, and 
kiss after kiss was given from Octavia's rosy lips. 
He gathered the small but perfect form in his 
arms, and pressed passionate kisses upon her dark 
hair and eyes, while his heart pulsated wildly, and 
a tender light shone from his cold blue eyes — a 
light that had never shone from them for his 



WALTER IS TRACKED. 105 

beautiful wife, whom he had married not for love, 
but for scold. 

He and Octavia Stanley are planning how they 
can get possession of Mr. Hampton's vast wealth. 
Octavia's mother was a Spaniard of great beauty, 
and had married a young English officer who died 
soon after Octavia's birth. In due time, Mrs. 
Stanley married Mr. Hastings, but by the time 
Octavia had reached womanhood her step-father 
had squandered all her mother had left her, with 
nothing except an old ruined and dilapidated 
castle on the coast of Cornwall, whose solid walls 
were washed by the dull, sad waves of the sea, as 
it beat upon the old gray rocks. This castle had 
been uninhabited for two generations. Octavia's 
father had intended to repair and fit it up, but died 
before this work was accomplished, and after Mrs. 
Stanley married Mr. Hastings she had not the 
means to do so, for she saw her fortune melting 
very rapidly, and had not strength of mind to 
oppose her second husband's reckless extravagance. 

When Octavia was fifteen, her mother died. Mr. 



106 WALTER IS TRACKED. 

Hastings still kept his beautiful step-daughter, 
thinking that in time she would contract a bril- 
liant alliance and he might then have a home. 
He also hoped his son would marry well. About 
this time his old college friend at Eton visited him 
in London from America, and a marriage between 
Lawrence and Norva Hampton was planned. Mr. 
Hampton had liked Mr. Hastings very much, and 
was also pleased with his son Lawrence. By much 
persuasion and scheming the elder Hastings got 
Octavia to consent to this marriage, though she 
and Lawrence were engaged and loved each other 
as much as two such selfish souls were capable of. 
At first she refused to listen to Lawrence's 
engagement with another ; but as he spoke in a 
manner that fully expressed his determination, she 
knew it would be best to fall into his views, or at 
least appear to do so. Then Lawrence Hastings 
had told her that he would in time leave his wife 
and return to her with all the Hampton wealth 
as a recompense for their separation; for it was his 
intention to possess all their wealthy no matter at 



WALTER IS TRACKED. 107 

what cost. Mr. Hampton had no idea that Mr. 
Hastings was without means, but after Lawrence 
and Norva were betrothed, he insisted that Mr. 
Hastings' family should take up their abode in 
America. This w^as readily assented to by Law- 
rence and his father. 

Even after the marriage had taken place, Oc- 
tavia retained her power over Lawrence Hastings; 
they were two strong, magnetic souls ever draw- 
m^ toward each other. The elder Hastings inti- 
mated to his old friend that it would be "just the 
thing if they could only succeed in bringing about 
a marriage between Walter and Octavia;" he did 
not add, that he wished to see both Lawrence 
and Miss Stanley settled at the Mead, that he 
himself might be well provided for, and have a 
home within its walls for the remainder of his life. 

The reader knows how Mr. Hampton looked 
upon Mr. Hastings' suggestion, from what Walter 
told his sister on that winter morning when he 
confided to her his love for Amy Le Clare. Since 
Norva's marriage Mr. Hampton had begged Walter 



108 WALTER IS TRACKED. 

to address Octavia, but Walter replied that he did 
not love her, and never would; at which Mr. 
Hampton became very angry, and sternly de- 
manded that he would "never think of marrying 
that young savage." This was the evening before 
he started Walter to B , on business. 

Mr. Hastings frequently spoke of a union to 
Octavia between herself and Walter. She would 
give a low, musical laugh, and say, " Dear papa, 
I do not think young Hampton appreciates my 
charms very much, and, to tell the truth, I would 
rather try my powers at charming the father than 
the son. How very nice it would be for me to be 
Lawrence's mother-in-law ! " Of course. Miss Stan- 
ley did not wish to let her step-father know how 
matters stood between her and his son ; not that 
she feared him, but she desired to let Lawrence 
work out their plans himself. 

To-night, as she felt his warm breath on her 
cheeks, she said, " Oh ! Lawrence, why do you not 
take your father into our plans ? He is older than 
we are, and perhaps he can suggest a way for you 



WALTER IS TRACKED. 109 

to escape from the galling bonds that bind you to 
that soft simpleton who hangs on your every 
word, and worships you so. If you do not, you 
will have to take me away from this, or I will be 
tempted to do something desperate. Lawrence, 
this is killing me," she cried. 

He said : " My darling, I know it is hard for 
you to endure all this, but it must be so a little 
longer; remember what we have at stake. We 
are poor ; with the exception of your jewels, all 
else is gone, but a bare standing wall and a few 
old tumble-down towers at Castle Rook. This 
composes the bulk of your wealth, and I have 
nothing. Look at this magnificent plantation and 
all the slaves, this beautiful home ; and remember 
this plantation is in the rich lowlands near Wil- 
mington, and the gold mine at Charlotte, which is 
now paying Mr. Hampton a handsome dividend 
every year. What a happy life we could enjoy 
with all this wealth ! and it shall be ours. But 
you must have patience. It will take time to 
develop our future plans. So you think it would 



110 WALTER IS TRACKED. 

be well to take the old gentleman into our confi- 
dence, and see if he cannot assist us and further 
our oTeat undertakind;. I thou2:ht at first to take 
Mrs. Plastings to Wilmington for a time, knowing 
her presence was so repugnant to you, but she 
seems reluctant to go, as she has a discarded 
lover there, in the shape of a young minister, who 
they say has almost broken his heart over her; 
but I will have you and father take a trip to New 
Orleans, to remain there until the weather gets 
warm, and when you return to Hampton Mead, 
my plans may begin to assume a definite form." 

" Oh ! but it is so hard for me to tear myself 
from you, my love," said Octavia, in a mournful 
voice, choked with unshed tears. 

" I know it is, my angel," said Mr. Hastings, 
straining her to his bosom ; " but it is growing 
late, love. Go to your chamber. Trust me, and 
try to rest. I shall not go to Mrs. Hastings' room 
to-night. My darling, we must be very cautious. 
That old black Egyptian mummy that is forever 
hanging around Mrs. Hastings, dislikes and dis- 



TVALTER IS TRACKED. Ill 

trusts me, and I feel that she has got her mind 
set upon watching me. One of the first things I 
will do, when I am master here, will be to sell 
old Silvia." Then, with one more kiss, Lawrence 
Hastings stole out of Octavia's room. 

So many thoughts forced themselves upon his 
mind that he felt he could not sleep; consequently 
he did not seek his pillow, but lit a cigar and 
went out into the clear, calm starlight to smoke. 
It was after eleven o'clock before he thouo:ht of 
returnins: to the house airain, when he saw "Walter 
emerge from the side entrance, with a package 
under his arm, and walk rapidly down to the 
river. Lawrence followed him cautiously. When 
Walter reached the river, he put his bundle in a 
canoe, and commenced to row rapidly up the dark 
stream. 

" Ha, ha ! Walter Hampton, you have a secret, 
and I am going to find it out," Mr. Hastings 
muttered. " It may be of value to me in my 
future plans." A fiendish light gleamed from his 
eyes as he walked along the river bank, keep- 
ing the canoe in sight. • , ' 



112 . WALTER IS TRACKED. 

It was a long walk of five miles he had of it, 
before he reached the place where Walter landed 
his little barque. It was at the foot of an over- 
hansrins: cliff of rocks. Lawrence saw Walter 
fasten his canoe to a small tree, lift his bundle, 
and hurry up the rough side of the cliff and dis- 
appear. Hastings watched for two hours, but 
could not get a clue to the secret, nor find where 
he had disappeared ; so he untied the canoe, 
jumped in, and muttered : 

''1 will ride, this time, young man, and you can 
walk. By the eternal gods! I'll know his secret," 
and his hard laugh rang out on the dark waters 
like the laugh of an evil spirit, as he was. 



A DARKER SHADOW. 113 



CHAPTER XIII. 



A DARKER SHADOW. 



ALL day long the rain bad been falling, with 
no ray of sunshine to relieve the gloom. 
Shadows hung thick and dark over mountains and 
river; but a darker, deeper shadow rested on 
Hampton Mead — a shadow that cast a gloom 
over everv heart there, save that of Lawrence 
Hastings. Walter, the proud young heir, was 
hanislied from the home of his childhood, cast out 
from his fathers heart and from his beloved 
sister's presence. 

The morninix after Lawrence had followed 
"Walter, he . arose early, and was out in the 
grounds before the eastern horizon had received 
its first streaks of gold, or the gray dawn had 
been pierced with the sunlight, laying in wait for 

Walter; and soun the latter made his appearance. 
If 



114 A DARKER S 11 A D TT. 



» 
&? 



" Ah ! Walter, you are up early this morning 
said Lawrence, blandly. 

" Somewhat earlier than you, perhaps," said 
Walter coldly, and he shot a keen glance at him 
as he spoke. He felt that Lawrence was his 
deadly enemy, and that he suspected his secret, 
perhaps knew it, or why did he find his canoe 
gone, and then find it safely chained to its stake 
when he reached home? But Walter could 
see no expression in his brother-in-law's face that 
revealed the secret, if he knew it, and Walter 
went on into the house without any further con- 
versation. 

After breakfast, Lawrence asked Mr. Hampton 

if he would get Walter to go to B for him, 

to procure seats in the Wednesday's stage-coach, 
for his father and sister. Walter gladly consented 
to do so, for he felt it would be a relief to have 
Octavia and Mr. Hastings away from the Mead. 
So, immediately after finishing his breakfast, he 
set out for his fifteen-mile ride on Whirlwind, with 
a comparatively light heart. 



A DARKER SHADOW. 115 

Soon after Walter's departure, Lawrence Hastings 
had a long conversation with his father ; then he 
sought Mr. Hampton and said: 

'' Sir, it is a painful duty I have to perform, but 
I know you will thank me for it," and he sat 
down, while a troubled look appeared to come 
over his face. 

Mr. Hampton saw this look, and, in a some- 
what alarmed manner, said : 

"What have you to communicate to me, my 
dear son, that brings that pained expression into 
your face? Is it anything concerning my daughter? 
Let me know at once," and Mr. Hampton's face 
turned very pale as he spoke. 

" Nothing, my dear sir, concerning your daughter; 
she is quite well and cheerful ; but it is of your 
son Walter I would speak. I know you have very 
brilliant prospects for him, but, my dear sir, Walter 
has a secret. All his nights are spent away from 
home. I think he is away gambling, or else he 
has that half-breed, Hester Spotswood's grand- 
daughter, Amy Le Clare, hid in the mountains 



116 A DARKER SHADOW. 

somewhere. I think it would be well to watch 
him." 

At this Mr. Hampton arose to his feet and 
commenced to walk up and down his library in a 
state of great mental suffering and wild fears for 
his beloved son's welfare, but he said, after a few 
moments had been spent in thinking tlie matter 
over : 

" I thank you, Lawrence, for your information 
in this case. I will not watch Walter — I have too 
much self-respect for that — but I will boldly and 

above board, ask him, when he returns from B , 

what has become of this girl, Amy Le Clare." 

Walter was watched by another person besides 
Lawrence Hastinixs. After the interview with 
his father-in-law, Lawrence went down to the 
river and jumped into a canoe, telling Uncle Isom 
he was going a fishing. Lawrence was absent 
some time. When he returned he was very pale 
and excited. He had explored the cave and found 
the remains of a fair young girl of rare beauty, 
lying on a rude, but clean bed, in a large cavern 



A DARKER SHADOW. 117 

or chamber, whose grand architecture came direct 
from the hand of the great Builder of builders. 
She could not have been dead long, for her body 
was hardly cold. How holy and beautiful she 
looked, lying there on that humble bed, wrapt in 
the arms of death, and all alone in her cold, sweet 
loveliness, with her delicate white hands crossed 
upon her motionless bosom, and her glorious hair 
falling in rippling waves of gold about her childish 
face, so calm and heavenly in its mysterious 
silence, and the slanting rays of sunshine that 
found their way through the rocks fell upon the 
lovely sleeper's face, resting like a holy benediction 
over the beautiful, unknown dead ! It was a scene 
so grand, so holy, so sad, so spiritual in its pre- 
sentation, as to almost make one in love with 
death. 

Lawrence stood for a time like one in a dream, 
and gazed down upon the still form at his feet, 
and a wave of half pity, half regret, passed over 
his cold, hard heart, though, villain as he was, 
it only lasted for a moment, and like the great 



118 A DARKER SHADOW. 

tidal wave of old ocean was lost. It was the first 
feeling of pity that ever found a place in his 
bosom, save for the dark and bewitching Octavia 
Stanley, whom he loved as much as it was possible 
for a man of his organization to do. Having 
taken in the surroundings, he left the cave, casting 
one hurried glance at the young girl as she lay so 
peacefully, a victim to the king of terrors, and 
entering his barque turned his face toward the 
Mead. 

Walter returned the evening of the same day 
that Lawrence Hastings had visited the cave, and 
informed his father that he had secured seats in 
the stage-coach. That night, as Walter lingered 
in the library, his father noticed a strange expres- 
sion in his son's eyes; and, turning to him sud- 
denly, said : 

" Walter, where is your mother's wedding-ring? 
I have not seen it for months." 

'^ I will hand it to you to-morrow, father ; I am 
too tired to-night to get it for you," said he, while 
deathly pallor tinged his face. 



A DARKER SHADOW. 119 

Poor Walter had promised his father something 
that he would not be able to do. 

After leaving his father's presence, Walter went 
quietly out of the house, and, entering his canoe, 
struck boldly up the stream, keeping time with 
his oars to the sobbing of the waters which seemed 
to be breathing a requiem for a lost soul, and an 
awful presentiment lurked in his heart that some- 
thing was about to happen — that the corner-stone 
of his past sweet happiness was about to be torn 
from its foundation, for a dark pall enveloped his 
everv thou2;ht. and he felt as thou2;h the ano;el 
of darkness had cast his sombre wings over his 
future destin}^, obliterating every ray of sunshine 
and happiness from his j)athway. 

* * * * ♦ * 

When Walter again returned to his once happy 
childhood's home, his handsome vouno: face looked 
as though years of suffering had passed over it; 
his eyes were sunken, and his mouth wore a 
pained expression. Oh, what a wreck he presented 
of the once happy and handsome Walter, and he 



120 A DARKER SHADOW. 

was afraid to appear before his stern father, so 
<i re at was the change he had undergone; but he 
determined to tell the truth if it were demanded 
of him, no matter at what cost, or how severe the 
'penalty. 

The morning had far advanced when Walter 
met his father after his absence, and a fixed, deter- 
mined look was on his face. The father was the 
first to speak. 

" Well, Walter, have you brought me the 
rmgr : 

" No, father, I have not, and now let us come 
to a full understanding. I know you had great 
hopes for me, dear father, and wished to see me wed 
Miss Stanley, but let me tell you once and for all, 
Miss Stanley can never be anything to me except 
an acquaintance, for my heart is given to one who 
is as far above her in point of intellect and virtue 
as the sun is above the earth. Oh, father ! let me 
tell you of her I love ; then you will have com- 
passion on your son!" cried Walter, his voice 
trembling with deep emotion. 



A DARKER SHADOl^. 121 

"No! no!" exclaimed Mr. Hampton, sternly. 
" Walter, my boy, the pride of my old age, I will 
listen to no story of your love for that half-breed 
whom you keep concealed in the mountains. This 
morning you must choose your course in life : either 
give up home, father and sister, or else abandon 
her ; and instead of leading a miserable existence, 
and being a dishonor to all who know you, be a 
man and a gentleman." 

*' Be it as you say, my dear fiither, and now 
good-bye, for I may never look upon your face 
again, and though you drive me from my child- 
hood's home and all I hold dear, yet I shall never 
forget you are my father. Farewell, father. May 
my sister Norva be a comfort to you in your old 
age," said Walter, in a voice filled with deep 
emotion. 

Oh ! the grief and anguish that was depicted 
upon his young but careworn face, as he went 
out from the dear old Mead, an exile from home, 
and though so near, and yet so far, for the noble 
Walter Hampton was banished from Hampton 
Mead. 



122 THE WILL. 



CHAPTER XIV. 

THE WILL. 

IT was on Tuesday morning that Walter 
Hampton bade his father that sad farewell, 
and still the rain made mournful music as it fell 
in great drops upon the window-panes. Out of 
doors it was dark and dreary; within was 
darker gloom, which had swallowed up all the 
sunshine within that once happy home, and 
to-day the hearts of two of its inmates are wrung 
with sorrow. 

Late in the day Norva came down into the 
library to see her father. She found him sitting 
near a window with his face partially bowed upon 
his hands, and she started back in alarm and sur- 
prise when she saw how aged he had grown since 
the previous night when she had bid him good- 
night. She laid a soft hand upon his shoulder. 
He had not seen her enter the room, and raised 



THE WILL. 123 

his head in a frightened manner and looked at 
her; for a moment he thou2:ht his beloved wife 
stood before him. Then, remembering the events 
of the morning, he gathered his gentle daughter to 
his heart and wailed forth : 

" Oh, Norva ! my daughter ! have pity on me, 
or my poor old heart will break." 

Norva twined her arms about his neck, and 
said softly : 

" Dear father, what is the matter with you this 
morning? You seem to be in deep distress. Tell 
me what it is, that I may share your grief, what- 
ever it is. Where is my brother? I have not 
seen him this morning, and that is strange, for he 
has always been the first to greet me as I left my 
room when he was at home ; " then, subduing a 
wild throb at her heart, she sat down by her 
father's side and said : ^' Dear father, tell me all.'* 

Mr. Hampton complied with her request, 
though it was a painful duty for him to perform. 
When he finished he lifted his daughter in his 
arms, and bore her to her chamber; she had 



124 THE WILL. 

fainted, and lay like one dead; a horrible night- 
mare seemed to be upon him, from which he tried 
to awaken. He thought he was bereft of both his 
children at once, so long did Norva lie in the 
death-like swoon that came upon her when her 
father told her he had banished his only son from 
his home. 

At length, with the assistance of Mamm}^ Silvia 
and Aunt Louise, the housekeeper, Norva Hastings 
recovered, and her eyes rested full upon her father's 
troubled face, but no words fe}l from her pale lips. 
Her father was greatly pained at the look she 
o'ave him, and felt somewhat rebuked for his rash- 
ness ; but his heart did not relent towards Walter. 
Thou oh a kind and noble-hearted man, he w^as 
very proud, and had had bright hopes that AValter 
would fulfil his cherished dreams. Now he beheld 
all those bright hopes lying in ruins at his feet — 
trampled upon by him from whom he had expected 
so much, and his name which had never borne a 
blemish, now dishonored, and by his son ; he felt 
that he could no longer be a son of his ; and going 



THE WILL. 12-3 

out of the room he ordered Ipom Turner to go tell 
Mr. Byrd, his hawjer, that he wanted to see hhn 
at the Mead, at once. 

Lawrence Hastings heard Mr. Hampton give 
this order, and his evil eyes lighted up with a 
strange, triumphant glow ; for he J»:neiv why Byrd 
was sent for, just ns well as he did a few hours 
later, when Mr. Hampton called him into the 
library and said : 

" Hence and forever, Lawrence, you are my 
only son. Mr. Byrd will soon be here, and I shall 
make my will. I have a prespntiment that some- 
thing is going to happen to me, and I do not want 
Walter to have anj-^ part of my wealth. He is the 
first Hampton that has ever disgraced the name." 
Then he bowed his head in his hands, and sat in 
deep thought for a long time. Lawrence was so 
overjoyed at this piece of news, he could not find 
voice to speak for some time ; at last he said : 

'^ Do not be too hasty, my dear sir. Walter may 
reform his evil wavs, when he has sown his wild 
oats. He is not jet twenty-two. He has no 



126 THE WILL. 

profession, and he will soon tire of this girl, when 
he fully understands what trouble she has caused 
him." 

" Oh ! I could perhaps have forgiven him if he 
had married her; but to keep her hid in the 
mountains for months, as his mistress, is more 
than I can bear, even from a son," said Mr. 
Hampton. 

A sudden thought then entered Lawrence 
Hastings' mind, and he said, sinking his voice 
almost to a whisper, 

"I do not think that is Walter's greatest fault. 
I fear his soul is stained with human blood." 

A low wail broke from the lips of Mr. Hampton, 
and he fell back in his chair in spasms, frightful 
to behold, that made Hastings repent his rash 
words, for he began to fear Mr. Hampton would 
not be able to attend to business when his lawyer 
came. He poured out a glass of wine, and put it 
to the suffering man's lips, and in a short time 
Mr. Hampton recovered, and bade Lawrence leave 
him ; " For," said he, " my son, I cannot hear more 



THE AVILL. 127 

at this time; we will talk further on this subject, 
hereafter." 

Thus dismissed, Lawrence went out and ordered 
a horse to be saddled for his use, as he himself 
should go for Dr. Adams, to attend his wife, 
who was quite ill. He did go for the family 
physician, but first visited the cave where he 
had seen that beautiful inanimate form with its 
wealth of golden hair resting like a halo about 
the cold, sweet face, but there was nothing there 
to give token that it had ever been the abode of a 
human being or beings. Lawrence Hastings, cold- 
hearted as he was, could not banish the sweet, sad 
vision from his mind. 

When he and the physician reached the Mead 
they found Mr. Byrd had arrived, and was in the 
library with Mr. Hampton. It was now late in 
the afternoon, and the rain had ceased, but it was 
still dark and gloomy. Mr. Byrd was to remain 
over night, and his horse had been stabled. Dr. 
Adams was to go on a few miles to visit another 
patient, then return and remain over night also, 



128 THE WILL. 

as Mr. nampton wished to have him as a witness 
to his will. Before the doctor left, Norva was 
asleep. Dr. Adams had given her a powerful 
narcotic ; her nerves had been greatl}^ shocked, he 
said ; in a few days he hoped she would be herself 
again. 

After supper, when Mr. Hampton and his 
attorney had again repaired to the library, Law- 
rence Hastings went up to Octavia's room and 
asked her to take a walk with him. She was only 
too anxious, as she w^as to leave him for a time on 
the morrow. When they returned, a happy light 
beamed from her eyes, and her face was radiant 
with a look of deep content. After leaving her at 
the door of her room Lawrence sought his father. 

The elder Hastings was pacing his room with a 
gloomy, discontented look on his face. 

" Halloo, old chap ! what has come over the 
spirit of your dreams, now when all is going so 
well with me ? " said his amiable son, with a low, 
deep laugh of satisfaction ; but the cloud did not 
lift from his father s face, even at the mention of 



THE WILL. 129 

his own bright prospects, and throwing himself 
into a chair, Lawrence said : "Come, old man, you 
have something preying on your mind ; out with 
it ; make a clean breast of it ; confession is good 
for the soul, you know." 

" Yes, you are right, Lawrence," said Mr. 
Hastings, seating himself beside his son. " There 
is something preying upon my mind, and as you 
have confided your j^lans to me, I will return the 
compliment by telling you of a little episode in 
my life. As you know, Lawrence, this is not my 
first visit to America : I was here when you were 
a small hoy. Well, to make a long story short ; I 
fell in love with a pretty little Indian maiden, and 
coaxed her from her mother's home. But she 
was so pure and virtuous, that I was compelled to 
marrj' her before she would consent to leave 
Norfolk for Richmond with me. I married her 
under an assumed name. Shortly after I reached 
Richmond I heard that Henry Stanley was dead, 
and his widow was free. I had married your mother 
for money, and soon after her death I went to Spain, 



130 THE WILL. 

and there I met Octavia's mother, and I loved her 
with all the love and passion of my soul, but she 
rejected my suit and married Henry Stanlej^ but 
after I had married this Amy Spots wood, and I 
knew the first love of my youth was free again, 
I left Amy on the eve of becoming a mother, and 
wrote her a note telling her to return to her 
mother at Norfolk, for she was not my wife. I 
then hastened back to England, and in due course 
of time married Mrs. Stanley, as you are aware. 
I married her at the time, not knowing but what 
I had a living wife in America, but she only lived 
four months after I left her, leaving a frail, golden- 
haired baby-girl behind her, our child, to whom 
she gave the name of Amy — Amy Le Clare, as 
that was the name I married her under." 

Lawrence Hastings started back in great sur- 
prise, and said : 

" This is a strange story, sir. How do you 
know all this? who informed you of that young 
girl's death, and of her child ? " 

" Her grandmother, Hester Spotswood. I have 



THE WILL. 131 

met her several times prowling around Hampton 
Mead. She never saw me in Virginia, but she con- 
fided all this to me, and she sajs she is going to 
find Amy's father and bring him to judgment, for 
she has pledged herself to have a terrible revenge 
on this man, and her indignation fills me with 
alarm." 

Lawrence remembered the laugh, for he and 
Norva had heard it. 

" Lawrence," resumed the old gentleman, '^ I am 
glad to leave this neighborhood on the morrow, 
for a time at least." 



132 LADY HESTER. 



A 



CHAPTER Xy. 

LADY HESTER. 



FEW miles from the great manufacturing 



town of Manchester was situated one of the 
most beautiful homes in England — Glen Park. 
For generations and generations it had belonged to 
the Glenmores. The last of that name had passed 
away, and the estate had gone into the possession 
of a woman. She was a tall, dark woman, of 
middle age, with eyes as dark as night, and hair 
outrivalling the blackness of the raven's wing. 

It is January, and one year since Walter 
Hampton persuaded Amy Le Clare to leave her 
grandmother and become his wife, and on this 
bleak January day, Amy, fair and pale as a lily, 
lies in a darkened room at Glen Park. She lies 
so still you can hardly tell if she breathes. Pier 
grandmother comes in softly and puts her dark 
cheek down to the face of the sleeper, then she 



LADY HESTER. 133 

goes to a little crib and looks down on Amy's 
innocent baby-boy, and her face becomes stern 
and hard as she gazes upon its little head covered 
with rich, dark, silky brown hair, and Lady 
Hester Spotswood glided out of the room with a 
fierce light shining in her eyes. 

Perhaps, dear reader, you are surprised to find 
Hester Spotswood in England, and the mistress of 
Glen Park, but the following wdll explain her 
presence here: Hester's father, just before his 
death, became the heir of Glen Park, and as she 
w^as his only child he forgave her, and left her heir 
to his beautiful English home. Her father w^as the 
Earl of Glenmore, and now his daughter is Lady 
Hester Spotswood. When Hester learned of her 
sudden w^ealth, through the death of her father, 
she commenced searchino; for Am v. She tracked 
Walter to the cave where they had lived for 
months. 

During Walter s absence she had gone into the 
cave to see Amy, and asked her if she were Wal- 
ter Hampton's wife. Amy's face had burned 



134 LADY HESTER. 

crimson, and her eyes sought the floor of the 
rocky cavern, as she said : 

" Dear grandmother, I cannot tell you." 

" Cannot tell me, Amy ! My God ! oh ! Amy, 
Amy ! how heavily the curse has fallen on me, 
and on your mother, and now you too are 
doomed!'^ 

Then Hester fell upon her knees in that lonely 
mountain fastness, and her voice rang out in a 
wail of anguish. 

When Hester looked in Amy's face again, she 
saw all the blood had left the girl's face, and she 
was as white as marble, and her voice was sad, as 
she said, " Oh, dear grandmother, do not take this 
so to heart ; trust in my dear Walter to make all 
right soon ! " 

Hester sprang to her feet, and her eyes flashed 
fire, as she said, " ' Make all right soon ! ' — right a 
wrong like yours. I blame you, Amy — blood of 
my blood, and flesh of my flesh ; but I blame 
Walter Hampton more! Come with me, my child, 
and we will leave this country and go to a foreign 



LADY HESTER. 135 

land, and live for ourselves and the good we can 
do for others." 

" But, dear grandmother, I cannot leave Walter ; 
oh, no ! I cannot leave Walter ! " 

Hester trembled from head to foot, as she said, 
"Amy, say nothing to Mr. Hampton of my being 
here, and I will come again in a few days," and 
she then took her leave. 

But early on the morning that Walter went to 

B , and Lawrence Hastings had explored the 

cave, Hester had been there. Amy was not well, 
and her grandmother prepared her some food, 
which she left, saying she should return ere the 
night-shadow fell again. Half an hour after 
Hester Spotswood took her departure, Lawrence 
Hastings found the cold, still form of Amy, as the 
reader already knows. 

About three o'clock in the afternoon Hester 
returned. She tied her canoe to a tree, and took 
out a pair of soft, v/hite blankets which lay in the 
frail barque, also an extra one to spread over the 
form she expected to recline beneath it. After 



136 LADY HESTER. 

making flist her canoe, she spread the blankets 
smoothly upon the floor of her canoe, and went 
into the cave, where she found ber granddaughter, 
just as Lawrence Hastings had left her, cold, pale 
and still, with the delicate white hands lying on 
her breast, and her orolden hair fallins; like a halo 
about her sweet, childish face. When she looked 
upon Amy, a smile of triumph wreathed her cold, 
proud lips, and she said, " It is well ; the drug I' 
gave her has had the desired effect; she will sleep 
until I get her miles and miles from Hampton 
Mead and the ^dear AValter' she talks so much 
about." 

We will not tarry longer with details as to how 
Hester Spotswood reached Philadelphia with her 
granddaughter. 

The day upon which Walter had taken Amy 
from her grandmother's cabin, Hester Spotswood 
had gone to Mr. Field's house to do some work, 
and while there, Mr. Field brought a newspaper 
from the post-office, containing an advertisement 
requesting Hester Spotswood to call on her father's 



LADY HESTER. 137 

old business managers, " Sparks & Wind." So, 
after returning to her lonely wayside cabin, and 

finding Amy had disappeared, she went to B , 

and took the staiie for Wihiiini'ton. All this had 
taken time; but when she became fully aware of 
her duty to her grandchild, and had considered 
the matter well, she felt that she could not leave 
America without at least looking upon Amj-'s face 
again, and she went to work to find her; and now 
that she had succeeded, and believing her not to 
be Walter's wife, she determined to carry Amy -to 
England, and there induce her to lead a better 
life; for she fully believed Amy Le Clare had 
sinned. She kept Amy under the influence of a 
powerful but harmless drug known to her, until 
they were far out at sea. Even up to the morn- 
ing we find them at Glen Park, Amy's system was 
seldom free from the effects of this drug. 

It was almost an overwhelming shock to Lady 
Hester, wdien she discovered that Amj' would in 
time become a mother ; but she was compelled to 
make the best of her unfortunate situation. She 



138 LADY HESTER. 

led a quiet, retired life at Glen Park with her 
servants, a trusty land-agent looking after her 
tenants, of whom there were many. 

Lady Hester never thought of entering society. 
She still buried her bitter sorrow far down in her 
troubled heart, and waited for the time when she 
should avenge her beautiful young daugliters 
wrongs, and her grandchild's. She felt even more 
bitter this morning, when this little innocent babe 
w^as placed in her arms, and the physician told her 
it was doubtful if the young child-mother would 
live. 

Will Lady Hester have her revenge ? and what 
shape will it take? Will poor pale Amy ever 
again see Walter Hampton and the beautiful 
Mead, far away among the North Carolina moun- 
tains ? Not if Lady Hester can prevent it. She 
disliked to be addressed as " my lady," and simply 
looked upon herself as Hester Spotswood, in whose 
veins the purest blood of America flowed. But 
custom is everything. She had taken up her 
abode for the present, at least, in England. The 



LADY HESTER. 139 

three servants she retained had been in the service 
of Lord Glenmore, and alwaj^s addressed her as 
Ladv Hester. 

When she thinks of her days in America when 
she had incurred her father's displeasure and had 
received his curse, and of all the bitter dajs she 
had spent, yet, oh, how gladly would she give all 
this grandeur up, and return again to America 
and take up her life of toil and hardships, if she 
could only have her Amy an innocent child again, 
sitting at her knees as in the days of yore ! This 
she thinks can never be, and an expression of 
intense suffering sweeps over her proud, cold face, 
as she again seeks the room of the young mother 
and child. 



140 LOST AGAIN. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

LOST AGAIN. 

EARLY on the morning after the making of 
Mr. Hampton's will, Mr. Hastings and 
Octavia Stanley left Hampton Mead for the 

village of B . Octavia had never passed over 

this road before, and though she was a great 
admirer of the beautiful, had given no thought to 
the God who made the mountains in all their 
grandeur and magnificence ; the proud and 
majestic blue rivers, threading their way over 
great rocks and falling in silver cascades, making 
sweet music as they ripple on their way to the 
sea. We love to linger over this road from 

Hampton Mead to B , where we cross two 

of the most beautiful mountain rivers in the 
world, and where the author of this book has 
spent so many, many happy days in childhood 
rowing a frail canoe, and, even as an untaught 



LOST AGAIN. 141 

child, felt the Q:lorv and o^oodness of God in 
bestowing so much beauty around our childhood's 
home. 

We will not follow Mr. Hastings and Octavia 

beyond B , for after that much of the rugged 

beauty of the landscape is lost. We will now 
follow Walter Hampton for a time. Bidding his 
father good-bye, Walter had Whirlwind saddled, 
and when he was brought round, mounted and 
rode away in a brisk gallop up the river's side. 
He went to the mountain cave, which Lawrence 
Hastin2:s had visited, but there w^as no one there 
to give him a glad welcome, no low, soft, musical 
voice to express gladness at his coming. All was 
as quiet as the grave. 

A cold, strange, awed feeling came over him, and 
his young heart wailed forth : "Oh, Amy ! Amy! 
my darling, where are you?" And w^ith a pale, 
ha2:irard face he left the cave, remounted his horse, 

and started off in the direction of B . He was 

going to see Hester Spotswood ; he felt that she 
had something to do with Amy's disappearance, 



142 LOST AGAIN. 

but when he reached her wayside-hut he found 
it deserted. He then w^ent to Mr. Field's, at 
Cedar Yale, and made inquiries of them. But 
they said she had not been there for several 
weeks ; that of late she had acted very strangely, 
since her granddaughter had disappeared some 
months before. He went on to the crossing of the 
river, at the point where his horse had so nobly 
carried Amy and himself. When he had crossed 
the river he sat down on the trunk of a fallen 
tree, Avhere he had sat before with his dear, 
unconscious burden, after he had succeeded in 
getting her out of the water. 

How vividly this scene arose before him now ! 
the golden hair falling over his arm, with the 
snowy lids covering the brown eyes, with deep 
purple rings settled beneath them, and water 
issuing from the pallid lips, and the small hands 
clenched and blue. After working with her for 
some time — oh, the unspeakable joy he felt when 
he saw the eyelids quiver and a faint sigh escape 
her cold lips, and a fervent " Thank God ! my 



LOST AGAIN. 143 

Amy is spared me ! " came from Walter. All this 
comes back to him now. 

Where was his loved one now? The soft south 
winds seemed to whisper to his young troubled 
heart, " Seek for her until you find her." Then 
it was not as it is now. The voice of the steam- 
engine had not echoed over the hills and moun- 
tains as they do to-day. They could not step into 
a telegraph office and send a message to all parts of 
the world. After sitting there for a while, Walter 

resolved to ride on to B , and spend the night 

at the hotel. He found several papers on a table 
in his room, and when the waiter brought in 
lights he sat down to look at them. They were 
dated several weeks back; and on the first of 
one of the papers this notice caught his eye : 

"If Hester Spotswood will call on Sparks & 
Wind, she will hear of something to her advan- 



tage. 



» 



Walter looked at the paper for some time ; then 
his mind was made up : he would start for 
Wilmington on the morrow, and there he would 



144 LOST AGAIN. 

find his Amy, and claim her at once. So accord- 
ing to his intentions he took the stage-coach early 
the next morning and began his tiresome journey, 
leaving his horse to the care of a friend until his 
return. Thus we find young Walter Hampton 
drifting from his home ; the home in which he has 
no place now ; the old haunts that knew him 
once will know him no more. Does the old stage- 
coach, as it rolls along over the rough, uneven 
roads and through pine forests, bring him any 
nearer to the loved one he seeks? No; for at 
this same moment Hester Spotswood and Amy 
are crossino- the mountains into Virginia. 

When Walter reached Wilmington, and called 
on Sparks k Wind, and they refused to give 
him any information concerning Mrs. Spotswood's 
whereabouts, his grief knew no bounds ; and his 
poor aching heart almost broke within him. 

The lawyers had been requested to keep her 
residence in England a secret from all the world, 
and poor Walter left their ofhce with a pale, 
haggard face; still he would not give up the 



LOST AGAIN. 145 

search. He would go to Norfolk, to the place 
where Mrs. Spots wood used to live ; perhaps she 
had carried Amy there. Without even stopping 
long enough to call on his mother's relatives, he 
embarked on board a vessel the same day. When 
he reached Norfolk it was only to be disappointed, 
and his means were nearly exhausted, but he had 
a fine gold watch and a valuable solitaire diamond 
ring; these he could dispose of, and they would 
assist him in continuing his search, but he would 
not dispose of them in Norfolk ; he could get more 
for them in Philadelphia, and thither he deter- 
mined to go. When he reached Philadelphia he 
called on Charlie Field, who was delighted to see 
him, but when he took Walter's hand, the young 
medical student started, and said : 

" My dear fellow, you are feverish ; your hand 
is burning with fever, and your face is pale and 
careworn. What is the matter with our healthful 
Carolina mountains? Yours is the second pale 
and careworn face I have seen from there this 

week." 
9 



146 LOST AGAIK. 

"Whose was the other?" gasped Walter, 
holding his breath for the answer. 

"Amy Le Clare," said Charlie. 

"Amy Le Clare ! " cried Walter. " Where did 
you see her ? " hoarsely. 

" I saw her and her grandmother go on board a 
vessel bound for Liverpool, as I went aboard to 
see a friend off for the old world." 

Walter sank down, while a deadly faintness 
overcame him. He had lived in a state of great 
excitement for so many weeks, and the shock of 
losing Amy was too much for his constitution, 
and he was compelled to succumb to the laws of 
nature. For many weeks he lay with fever 
burning and parching his body, and it was a long 
time before he could walk about, let alone leave 
his room, but Charlie Field watched over him 
with all the care and devotion of a tender brother. 
When Walter got better, Charlie never hinted 
that, when delirious, he had laid bare part of his 
heart's trouble ; but only a part, however, for he 
did not reveal what Amy was to him. 



THE MEAD IS DESERTED. 147 



CHAPTER XYIL 

THE MEAD IS DESERTED. 

IT is gloomy at Hampton Mead. The window « 
are all closed. There is not a single bit of 
life within its walls. The peaceful, happy home, 
and contented hearts that once dwelt there are 
gone. The shadow of Norva's life was deepened 
by Walter's banishment from his home, insomuch 
so that she had become quite ill, and Dr. Adams 
had advised her to a change of scene. But 
Lawrence Hastings had first suggested this change 
to the honest old country physician. 

At first Norva's father refused to give her up, 
but a peculiar light shone from her husband's 
eyes, as he said : 

*^My dear sir, your daughter is all you have 
now. Accompany us, and we will try to cheer 
you in your sorrow," and he lowered his voice to 
the softest and most persuasive tone. 



148 THE MEAD IS DESERTED. 

The suggestion struck Mr. Hampton favorably ; 
for when the time for his daughter's departure 
came he had made his arrangements to accompany 
her. When she would leave the Mead there 
would be but one golden link to bind him to 
his once happy home ; it being the sacred spot 
where slept his wife, the mother of his children. 
Now we find him about to leave his adopted home 
and return to old England. If he could only have 
seen what the future held for him and his, he 
would never have taken that journey. Perhaps 
it is well that the veil of the present hides the 
face of the future, be it for weal or woe. Mr. 
Hampton had grown very old in the last few 
weeks; his hair had scarcely a thread of silver 
in it when Lawrence had taken up his abode at 
Hampton Mead, now they were thickly sprinkled 
through it. 

He had given strict orders to his household 
never to mention the name of his banished son in 
his presence. This was rather a hard task with 
the negroes, who had known and loved Walter 



THE MEAD IS DESERTED. 149 

from his birth, and especially for Mammy Silvia, 
wliose wrath, when she learned how matters stood, 
knew no bounds. A morning or two after the 
making of Mr. Hampton's will, she went to her 
master's room and fell on her knees at his feet. 

" What is it. Aunt Silvia ? " said he, huskily ; 
for he surmised why the old faithful creature was 
there. 

"Oh, marster! for de lub ob heben, where is 
my boy? where is dear Massa Walter, my dear 
mistess first horned ? Oh, marster ! have you 
cast him off, driven him from his home, an' taken 
dat ar cussady debil of a Mr. Hastings in his 
place ? Oh, marster, do send for my dear lubly 
boy to come home. If you don't, his moder will 
rise from de grave, an' 'cuse you ob dis great 
wrong." 

Mr. Hampton grew cold and pale as Silvia 
spoke, and his voice trembled with agitation, as 
he said : 

" Silvia, Walter Hampton is dead to me hence- 
forth, or as one that had never been; and one 



150 THE MEAD IS DESERTED. 

that has never been we cannot name. Therefore, 
in the future, consider my son Lawrence your 
young master, which he will be some day if you 
and he live." 

" God forbid ! " said Silvia. " When dat ar day 
comes, master, I shall be all debil. Dear marster, 
I has pleaded to you for my chile in vain. Now 
let me tell 3'ou something, 'case a 'sentment has 
come ober me. You has cast my chile from your 
heart, but he an' his will yet rule at Hampton 
Mead. De debil will not always rule at large ; he 
will be tied up some ob dese days; den Marster 
Walter will hab his own. Do you mind what I 
say, ole massa ? " 

Mr. Hampton came to Silvia's side and whispered 
in her ear. The old woman fell over on the floor 
and moaned like one bereft of her reason. She 
did not mention Walter's name again from that 
day to the time when Mr. Hampton, her master, 
started on his journey, and for many days her face 
wore a gray, ashen hue, occasioned by great mental 
suffering. The servants attributed it to her losing 



THE MEAD IS DESERTED. 151 

their young mistress and master, for they knew how 
dear they were to her. But Silvia never enUght- 
ened any one of them as to the cause of her grief, 
not even Isom Turner, her husband. At times 
she would almost cry out with horror when that 
thought of crime came up before her. She lived 
in fear of betraying, by word or deed, the only 
great secret of her life, for it involved the wel- 
fare of another for whom she would willingly 
have died. 

Lawrence wrote to his father and Octavia to 
take a vessel from New Orleans to New York, 
where he and his wife and father-in-law w^ould 
meet by the first of September. 

The morning on which they started was beauti- 
ful in the extreme. Never did the mountains 
look more grand and majestic than upon that 
morning — with the glorious rays of the rising sun 
gilding their emerald tops, and the sky so clear in 
its azure depths. Never did the trees look greener, 
the flowers bloom sweeter, or the birds sing more 
sweetly than upon that morning. It seemed as 



152 THE MEAD IS DESERTED. 

thongli all nature had united in offering its beauty 
and sublimity as a tribute to those leaving Hamp- 
ton Mead. Never did it appear more beautiful to 
poor, pale Norva, as she lay back in the carriage, 
with a troubled face, and a sad look in her eyes. 
When would she see this beautiful scenery again? 

Ah! when? Mr. Hampton was sad also. 

Lawrence took his wife's cold hands in his and 
said : 

"Do not look so sad, my darling. When we 
return to Hampton Mead, the roses of health will 
be blooming on your cheeks, as they were when I 
first met you," and with his eyes fixed on hers, 
she smiled up into his face. It was strange — but 
of late Norva never smiled, only when the eyes of 
her husband were fixed upon her. 



IN LONDON. 153 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

IN LONDON. 

IMMEDIATELY after reaching New York, the 
party went on board of a vessel bound for 
Liverpool, at which place they duly arrived. 
After a few days' rest they went to London, and 
lived in a hotel there. In a few days after they 
had become somewhat rested and interested in 
their new surroundinirs, Mrs. Hastin2:s benan to be 
more cheerful than she had been for many weeks ; 
and when Octavia saw the delicate color steal- 
ing into her face, and the soft tender light into 
her eyes, her soul was troubled. Octavia had lost 
none of her rare, bewitching beauty, but was 
becoming thin and pale. 

There was no congeniality of feeling between 
Norva and Octavia. Mrs. Hastinijs tried to love 
Octavia for her husband's sake, but could not; and 



154 IN LONDON. 

Octavia hated Norva so deeply that she shunned 
her as much as possible. One morning, Norva 
said to her husband : 

'' Dear Lawrence, do you not feel alarmed about 
Octavia?" 

"Wherefore alarmed, my dear wife?" said he, 
quickly. 

"Because you love her so much, and I think 
she is going into a consumption," said Norva, 
gently. 

As she spoke, every vestige of color left her 
husband's face, and he hissed forth: "You lie, 
madam, Octavia cannot die," and he trembled 
with deep emotion. Norva recoiled back in alarm, 
as if the man before her was insane. 

Lawrence quickly remembered himself, and 
going up to his wife he fell upon his knees at her 
feet, and the voice that spoke was calm and soft, 
as he said : 

" My dear, dear wafe, forgive me. I know I 
have acted like a brute: but your words filled me 
with alarm, and made me very angry. I should 



IN LONDON. 155 

rather thank you for speaking to me about 
Octavia with so much interest. She is the play- 
mate of my childhood. She is too beautiful to 
die," and in speaking of the beautj^ of Octavia, a 
change came over this man's face, a change so 
great that his wife could not help seeing, and she 
sunk down into the nearest chair, pale, weak and 
trembling. Her white lips parted to speak, but 
her husband came and took her cold hands in his, 
and smiled down sweetly into her face. His eyes 
sought hers as he said : " My love, my wife, are 
you ill?" 

In a moment the color came back into her face 
as she smiled back on him and said : " No, dear, 
I am not ill, just a little faint," and he gathered 
her to his heart and pressed kiss after kiss upon 
her sweet face; and even then he was exulting 
in his power over her. A few more days and he 
felt he would be in a fair way to realize his cher- 
ished hopes. 

After this scene, harmony was restored again 
between husband and wife. The next day father 



156 IN LONDON. 

and son left London, the latter going to Corn- 
wall, and Lis father to Manchester. They were 
absent nearly three weeks, and both reached 
London on the same day. They did not go to 
their hotel at once, however, but entered a club- 
house which both had frequented. Here father 
and son compared notes. 

" Well, old chap," said Lawrence, familiarly, 
after he had taken a glass or two of wine, 
"what success?" 

" Splendid, my dear Lawrence, splendid ; I 
have found just the place. Lind Hurst is one of 
the most secure places of the kind in England ; 
and also one of the most beautiful." 

" I hope you have everything in readiness at 
Castle Rook ? " resumed Mr. Hastings. 

" Yes ; all is fair and bright in that quarter. I 
have employed old Delgardo to look after my 
business at Castle Rook, and you know he is to be 
depended upon. Li him and Jessine, his wife, we 
can put the greatest confidence. I have no fears 
in that direction," said Lawrence, as he replen- 
ished his glass. 



IN LONDON. 157 

'' It's a nice thing, governor, as they say 
in America, to marry a fortune. The time 
was when we could not afford to indulge in 
anything of this kind," and as he spoke he held 
up a decanter. 

" Now that we have come to an understanding 
we had better repair to our hotel and see how our 
plans will work," laughed young Hastings, as the 
two men left the club-house. 

When the lamps were lighted for the night, 
Lawrence knocked softly at Octavia's door, 
and was admitted. There was another such 
meeting as we have seen before at Hampton 
Mead, in the far off mountains of North Caro- 
lina. Lawrence clasped Oct a via in his strong 
arms, and held her close to his throbbing 
heart, while he said in the most affectionate 
tones : 

" My darling, it is done. A few more days, 
and we will know the joys and realities of 
earthly bliss. Then, my darling, your every 
wish shall be gratified. Have I not redeemed 



158 IN LONDON. 

the promise I made you one year ago ? " said he, 
straining her to him. 

" Not quite," said she, as she looked into his 

eyes and smiled. " I will tell you better a 
week hence, dear Lawrence," and she rested her 
head upon his bosom. 



THE MASK FALLS. 159. 



CHAPTER XIX. 

THE MASK FALLS. 

IMAGINE the lonely rock-bound coast of Corn- 
wall, with no appearance of life to redeem 
the dull monotony of the everlasting waves, as 
they lash themselves into fury against the dark- 
gray rocks of an old tumble-down castle, which has 
not been inhabited for years. A more isolated spot 
could scarcely be found. A massive wall that 
surrounded the castle on three sides had lately 
been repaired. No vessel of any kind ever came 
near this dreary ocean prison ; not even light 
fishing-crafts hardly ever hove in sight of it. 

One dismal, dreary winter night, a carriage 
drew up at this old castle, and Lawrence Hastings 
alighted and knocked sharply upon the great iron 
gate with the head of his cane. Going back to 
the carriage, he said to his wife : 

" My love, it is growing very dark ' and chill ; 



160 THE MASK FALLS. 

we will stop here over night, and go on next 
morning. I know the old couple who stay here, 
and we shall be treated with great courtesy." 

'' Lawrence, what is that dull, mournful sound I 
hear? It chills my very soul!" said Norva, with 
a sickenino: shudder. 

'^ The wind is high, love, and it is the waves 
lashins; asrainst the rocks and walls of the castle." 
said Lawrence, lis^htlv. 

"Oh, husband ! I shall die, if I have to listen 
to that sound long ; I would rather go on to 
your beautiful home, and be exposed to the 
rain and storm on the road, than to seek shelter 
here." 

" Do not be nervous and unreasonable, my dar- 
ling," said Hastings, in a tone of anxiety. " In 
the morning the wind and rain will have ceased, 
and we shall soon reach our destination. Then 
you will feel ashamed of your cowardice. There 
is little romance in your composition, I fear ; for 
my part, I love to listen to the sound that is so 
disagreeable to you. The more noise the waves 



THE MASK FALLS. IGl 

make as thev beat a2:ainst the rocks, the sweeter 
the music is." 

Just then the gate flew open, and a man 
appeared carrying a lantern. 

^' What is wanted?" said a deep, gruff voice, 
with a strong foreign accent. 

Hastings went forward, and said : 

"Ah ! Delgardo ! is that you ? " 

^'Who calls my name?" said the man thus 
addressed. 

"Have you forgotten me, my kind old friend?" 
said Lawrence, laus^hins:. 

" Oh, now I know you, Mr. Hastings. Come in 
out of this storm ; it is fearful. I thought you 
were in America. My old wife will be overjoyed 
to know that you have returned. I suppose you 
are on your way to your old home, the Morelands ? 
But come in. By yourself, as usual?" said Del- 
gardo, and he turned his swarthy face away from, 
the light he held in his hand as he spoke. 

Hastings gave a low, soft laugh, as he replied : 

"No, Delgardo, I am not alone; my wife is with 
10 



162 THE MASK FALLS. 

me ; and as the storm is severe, I hope jou and 
your wife can give us comfortable shelter for the 
night." 

" Of course, signor. We always have a room 
for you; and my good wife will be delighted to 
hear there is a fair signora. But the storm 
increases. Come in, Signor Hastings." 

Lawrence w^ent up to the carriage door and 
opened it, saying, "Alight, dear Norva ; you will 
soon be secure from the storm, within the walls 
of Castle Rook." 

Norva obeyed her husband; and as her small 
feet came in contact with the ground, a cold sensa- 
tion pervaded her whole being, and she clung to 
her husband's arm. They passed through the 
gate, and it swung shut with a dull, heavy sound. 
A moment more and they entered the portals of 
Castle Rook. 

They were met in the wide corridor by old 
'Jessine, who started back in well-feigned surprise, 
saying, "Can this be Signor Hastings? It is 
months since we have seen your handsome face 



THE MASK FALLS. 163 

and sweet Mademoiselle Stanley." She gave Norva 
a keen, sharp look, and said, " Not Mademoiselle 
Stanley?" 

" No," Hastings hastened to say ; " this beauti- 
ful lady is my wife, Jessine, whom I found in 
the wilds of America since last you saw me, and 
we claim your hosj^itality for the night. I know, 
as of old, you will make us welcome." 

" That we will. Monsieur Hastings. Come 
right in to this room, where we have a good fire ; 
Madam looks cold and tired." 

As the old woman spoke she opened a door to 
her right, bade them enter, placed her candle on 
the table, and drew a large easy-chair for Norva 
up near the fire ; then telling her guests to make 
themselves comfortable, w^ent out to prepare their 
supper. Jessine shot a meaning look in Lawrence 
Hastings' face as she was leaving the room, and 
he smiled blandly back in her face. 

When she was gone, Hastings said, " Is this not 
better than being exposed to the storm and dark- 
ness?" and he took her cold hands in his and 
looked down into her frightened eyes. 



164 THE MASK FALLS. 

" Yes, better," she replied, wearily ; " but, oh ! 
how sadly the sea beats against the walls ! We 
must leave this j)lace early in the morning ; shall 
we not? That old French woman frightens me 
with her evil-looking face." 

Lawrence laughed a soft, low laugh, and said, 
^^Yes, darling, w^e will leave here early in the 
morning, and reach Morelands for breakfast. My 
people will be greatly disappointed because we did 
not get there to-night; but it cannot be helped." 

In a little while old Jessine returned to the 
room bearing a large tray of cold meats, fish, rolls, 
and rich coffee. 

For less than ten minutes after her meal Norva 
reclined in her chair, and a strange, sweet feeling 
stole over her, and in a little while was in a deep 
sleep ; so profound was her slumber she forgot all 
her troubles and fears of the old castle and the 
grim face of old Dame Delgardo. 

When Lawrence saw how profoundly she was 
sleeping, he went to the door and motioned old 
Jessine to follow him. When they were out of 



THE MASK FALLS. 165 

the room, he said, ^* You have been faithful to me, 
Jessine. Do you and Delgardo prove as faithful 
in the future as you have in the past, and your 
reward shall be munificent. Let us find the old 
man, and I will pay you and him the price agreed 
upon." 

'' Many thanks, monsieur," said Jessine. " You 
can trust Delgardo and me ! Did I not nurse you 
at my breast in your infancy? Shall I desert 
you now ? " 

When they reached the room in which Delgardo 
was seated, smoking his pipe by the fire, Hastings 
drew a roll of bank notes from his pocket and 
handed them to Delgardo. 

" More w^ill be furnished you bye-and-bye. You 
have full instructions — follow them. I have no 
time to lose. Everything is settled," he said, 
quickly, and left the old man and woman and 
returned to the room where he left his wife. 

Norva's head had fallen back, and her face w^as 
pale as death. Lawrence took her hand ; it w^as 
as cold as ice. He removed all her jewels from 



166 THE MASK FALLS. 

her person, took her purse from her pocket, and 
the costly ruby comb from her head, placing 
them in the breast-pocket of his coat, and, with a 
low, mocking bow, said, "Fare thee well, Mrs. 
Lawrence Hastings ! Where and when shall we 
next meet ? " and, with a fiendish smile darkening 
his face, glided from the room. 



I WILL WAIT. 167 



CHAPTER XX. 

1 WILL WAIT. 

IT was a lovely summer's day. The sun shone 
down on Glen Park with full brilliancy. 
The merry birds sang from the branches of the 
leafy trees, and all nature seemed to rejoice. 
The scent of new-mown hay, mingled with the 
delicate odor of blossoms, was wafted by the soft 
summer breeze into Lady Hester Spotswood's 
sitting-room. A very pretty room it was — large, 
light and airy, with a southern aspect, and fur- 
nished with exquisite taste. The view from the 
open window was beautiful in the extreme. You 
could look far off over fields of sweet-scented hay, 
and also have a gaze on a lovely flower garden 
where thousands of sv/eet flowers unfolded their 
fragrance to the breeze. 

Lady Hester, the stately half-breed, is not look- 
inf^ at the meadows or the flowers. She is gazing 



168 I WILL WAIT. 

intently on a graceful figure robed in white muslin, 
playing with a sunny boy eighteen months old. 
A shadow gathers over the lady's face, and low, 
half inaudible words fall from her lips ; then aloud 
she says : " How very beautiful my darling Amy 
is ! Is there another in England half so fair ? and 
her child, my great-grandchild, he, too, is beau- 
tiful. But he has the face of Walter Hampton! 
God! where is thy justice! Where is the vile 
destroyer of my granddaughter? Where is the 
flither of that boy?" Lady Hester set her teeth 
together and murmured : "I will wait." 

Soon Amy came slowly on to the house, leading 
her boy by the hand. She sought Lady Hester, 
and said : 

"Dear grandma, little Alfred can tell you his 
name. Is he not bris^ht for a child of eis^hteen 
months? Here, darling, tell grandma your 
name." 

The little fellow went up to Lady Hester, tool^ 
hold of her hand, and said : 

"I named Alfred Hampton." 



I WILL WAIT. 169 

"Yes, you are a Hampton, but like your poor 
foolish mother, you have no right to the name 
you bear. It is not your fault, little one," said 
she, stooping and gathering him to her bosom, 
while tears stole softly down her cheeks and fell 
upon the young head she was caressing. He 
looked up into her face with his innocent baby- 
eyes, and she saw an expression that reminded her 
of her dear child sleeping in her humble grave far 
away in Virginia. Amy saw this look of tender- 
ness that swept over her grandmother's usually 
cold, proud face, and going to her side, fell upon 
her knees and buried her golden head on her 
bosom, and said: 

"Oh, dear grandma, let me go back to America! 
Why did you tear me from him I love so dearly ! 
If you knew how my poor heart aches for one 
more look on his dear face — to hear again his 
tender voice calling me Amy. Oh, for those few 
blissful months we spent together in the mountain 
, cave ! for these I would gladly exchange all this 
grandeur. Grandmother, have pity on me; for 
two years you have kept me from him!" 



170 I WILL WAIT. 

Lady Hester sprang to her feet and commenced 
to walk the floor. 

*'Amy Le Clare! how can you have the face to 
come to me with such a request? Would you go 
back to that man, and begin again a life of sin 
and shame? I have already done more than most 
women would have done. I have taken you to 
my heart again, and will do all I can for you and 
your son. In a few years I will have passed 
away; then all this vast wealth will be yours and 
his, to do with as you see fit; but I cannot permit 
you to return to Walter Hampton even if he 
asked it. Do you not know, simple child, that 
he has forgotten you long ago, and perhaps taken 
to himself a lawful wife ? " 

"No, grandmother; he has not forgotten me; he 
loill have 710 icife hut me ; he is the father of my 
child,'' cried Amy, almost frantic with grief. 

"It is plainly to be seen by any one who has 
ever seen his handsome, treacherous face, that he 
is the father of Alfred," said Lady Hester, coldly, 
as she went out, leaving her granddaughter and 
little Alfred alcne. 



I WILL WAIT. 171 

Amy was more beautiful now than wlien we 
first met her at the spring in the Carolina moun- 
tains. She still retained all the sweet girlish 
beauty that Walter so admired, now height- 
ened by the tender and holy love of mother- 
hood. When left alone with her child, she 
gathered him to her heart, and said: ^'Oh, little 
one! has your father forgotten me? It must be 
as grandma says; if not, why does he not come to 
me ? I have w^ritten to him so many times, tell- 
ing him of my whereabouts and of your birth, and 
yet he does not seek me, does not even write to 
me. Yes, little one, it must be so — and the stain 
will never be lifted that rests upon your innocent 
head, for your poor mother s lips are sealed by an 
oath. God pity us, my child ! " Then she wailed 
out : " Walter ! Walter ! would that you had let 
me die when you took me insensible from the cold 
waters of the river. Then there w^ould have been 
no dear little baby to bear the shame and stigma 
of our unfortunate marriage." Then hope whis- 
pered, Write again : perhaps he did not receive 



172 IWILLWAIT. 

your letters. "Yes," she said; "I will write 
again, and bribe old Susette." 

She did so; but that letter shared the fate of all 
the others she had written. Susette gave it to 
Lady Hester, who consigned it to the flames, 
unopened. 

Another dreary six months went by, and it had 
been one year since Lawrence Hastings had taken 
his departure from Castle Rook in storm and 
darkness, and left his wife a captive, to pine her 
life away in that old ocean prison. But where, all 
this time, was her devoted father, that he did not 
seek her out and save her from him she called her 
husband ? 



, /• 



BAD NEWS. 173 



CHAPTER XXI. 

BAD NEWS. 

THE soft, misty shadows of the Indian summer 
were hanging over the mountains. The 
forest trees were clothed in all their glorious 
splendor of gay autumn tints. Lawyer Byrd, as 
he rode out of the grounds of Hampton Mead, 
muttered to himself: "It is very strange Mr. 
Hampton made the will he did, giving all his 
vast wealth to Mrs. Hastings, and in case of her 
death without issue, to her husband. I cannot 
understand it ! I cannot bear the thouc^ht of this 
place falling into the hands of Lawrence Hast- 
ings ! " and as his eyes wandered over the lovely 
park with its rare beauty, he sighed to think how 
many changes had come to the occupants of 
Hampton Mead in the last two years. " I dread 
to make known the mission upon which I have 
come ! " he said, as he rode slowly along up the 



174 BAD NEWS. 

smooth broad drive to the mansion. He met 
Isom Turner, who had been airing the rooms, 
with a huge bunch of keys in his hand on his way 
to the overseer's house. 

When Isom saw Mr. Byrd, he hastened to meet 
him with a broad, good-natured smile on his black 
face. There was not a negro on the j^h'^ce that 
did not rejoice at Mr. Byrd's coming, for when he 
visited them it was to read letters from the dear 
ones over the sea. It had been several months 
since any letters had come to their waiting, 
anxious hearts. The smile on Isom's face vanished 
when he saw the look of sloom res tin o; on the 
lawyer's usually merry face ; and he quickly said : 

" What news, Marster Byrd ? " 

" Bad news, Isom ! bad news ! Your old master 
is dead ; and your beautiful young mistress is 
hopelessly insane ! " 

" For de lub ob heben. Mars' Byrd ! what is 
dis you tells me ? My old marster dead ! an' my 
dear young Miss Norva gone 'stracted ! an' poor 
Massa Walter ; I 'spects he is dead, too ! I's 



BAD NEWS. 175 

awfully griebed to hear dis very disagreeably 
news, Mars' Byrd. I just t'ink it will be de 
winding up blow to my old 'oman Silvia, for she 
is just wrapt up in dem chillen." 

'^ I expect the news will fall heavily on Aunt 
Silvia," said Mr. Byrd, kindly ; " but let us go on 
down to the quarters and call all hands to the 
house." 

Before they had gone far, old Silvia saw them 
comine, and hastened to meet them. Her old 
black face lighted uj) with joy when she recog- 
nized the lawyer, but when she had drawn nearer, 
so that she could read the expression of his face, 
she paused, and a gray, ashen hue settled over 
her face, as she said : 

"Marster Byrd, you has bad news for us dis 
tinie ; I can see it in your 'spression ; I has felt 
it coming; ; shadows casts der 'vents afore 'em. I 
saw de new moon ober my left shoulder last night, 
and I dream one ob Mars' Walter's doQ:s rolled on 
his back last night in front ob me, and Belle, his 
brudder, gib three prolongated howls dis morning. 



176 BAD NEWS. 

The doves an' whipperwills have been telling me 
ob coming sorrow." 

" You must not be so superstitious, Aunt 
Silvia ! " said Mr. Byrd, gently. " But you are 
right in regard to the news I bring you. Isom 
will tell you. I will go on, as I see the overseer 
coming to meet me." 

This overseer was none other than Wilks, 
whom we have once before mentioned in our first 
chapter. He had come to this country with Mr. 
Hampton, and was a sharer with him in beautify- 
ing the lovely home of Hampton Mead, and as he 
had proved a good and faithful servant over a few 
things, Mr. Hampton had made him overseer of 
his large plantation, and business manager in 
general at Hampton Mead. And indeed Wilks 
McCard had not only the regard and respect of Mr. 
Hampton, but of every other person on the place. 
He was getting on in years now, being many years 
older than Mr. Hampton. 

McCard was a tall, old white-haired Scotchman, 
and with his keen, good figure, and measured walk. 



BAD NEWS. it i 

polished silver shoe-buckles and military hat, had 
quite a venerable appearance. Wilks met the 
lawyer with outstretched hands, and welcomed 
him in the name of his absent master. Without a 
w^ord, Mr. Byrd handed him a letter he had that 
morning received from Lawrence Hastings. It 
was brief, and ran as follows : 

"London, Eng., JuJi/ 10th, 18 — . 

" Mr. Saml. Byrd. 

" Dear Sir : It is my painful duty to inform 
you that Mr. Hampton, my much honored and 
respected father-in-law, is no more. He departed 
this life on the 25th of June. Cause of death — 
gastric fever, as you will see by the certificate I 
send you from his attending physician. I have 
had so much trouble since his death, that I could 
not write you before. As you know, my wife was 
far from well when we left America. She has 
never fully regained her health, and her father's 
death proved a fearful blow to her, from which I 
fear she will never recover. She has been a 
raving maniac ever since. The physicians say her 
case is a hopeless one. She is very frail. I fear 
11 



178 BAD NEWS. 

very much that by the time I write again I will 
have to moarr. her loss. How I wish we had 
remained in America ! If my beloved wife sur- 
vives, I will take her to Hampton Mead in Sep- 
tember, and try what old, familiar scenes can do 
for her. As you are my wife's lawyer, perhaps 
you could suggest what would be the wisest thing 
to do. My dear sir, believe me as ever, 

" Your sorrowing friend. 



i 



' Lawrence Hastings." 



Wilks McCard, having read the letter through, 
folded it up and handed it back to Mr. Byrd. 
His hand trembled and his lips quivered, but 
he spoke not a word. He went slowly back to 
his house, and rang the plantation bell for all 
the hands to come in fi'om their labor. AVhea 
they were all assembled, he tolled the bell slowly 
and sadly several times. 

The blacks did not know the meaning of this. 
Mr. Byrd, however, occupying an elevated position, 
so that all could hear him, proceeded to read 
Hastings' letter. When he had finished, it was 
heartrending to see their grief-stricken faces 



BAD NEWS. 179 

and hear their outbursts of sorrow. While Mr. 
Byrd and McCard were trying to soothe them, a 
young man, with a face like death, and lips com- 
pressed, staggered, rather than walked, up to Mr. 
Byrd and fell at his feet in a swoon. In a 
moment another outburst came from the lips of 
the multitude at the sight of their young master, 
Walter Hampton. In their joy at seeing him 
again they forgot their sorrow for a time. But 
their joy was soon turned to wailing, for just 
then two officers rode up, and one of them said : 

" Where is Walter Hampton ? He is our 
prisoner." 

"Your prisoner !'' exclaimed Mr. Byrd, coldly. 
" Mr. Flowers, what do you mean ? Is Walter 
Hampton charged with any crime? Who is his 
accuser?'* 

"Yes, sir," said Flowers. "He is charged 
with the murder of a young girl bearing the 
name of Amy Le Clare. At present it is not 
necessary to make known the name of his accuser, 
or state who it is that has preferred charges 



against him. 



j» 



180 CASTLE ROOK. 



CHAPTER XXII. 

CASTLE ROOK. 

FOR a time we will leave Walter in his prison 
cell at B , until we visit Castle Rook in 

Cornwall, and see how long Norva Hastings slept 
after old Jessine. had given her the drug in her 
coflfee on the ni2:ht of her arrival. 

It was late in the afternoon of the next day, 
when she opened her eyes and found herself alone, 
lying on a bed in a room, the windows of which 
looked out on the great dark sea. The storm of 
the night previous had passed away, but the 
waves still rose and fell in angry tumult as they 
dashed against the rocks. At first, Norva could 
not remember where she was, and as she 
attempted to leave her bed, fell back on her 
pillow, weak and faint. The powerful drug had 
left her as helpless as a little child, and in a low 
voice she repeatedly called her husband's name, 



CASTLE ROOK. 181 

but received no reply, and only the dull sound of 
the waves, as they washed the walls, reached her 
anxious ear. 

In the course of an hour the door opened, and 
old Jessine came in, bearing a tray with some 
food. Norva looked at her and trembled, her 
nerves were so excited b}^ the drug she had taken, 
and the hard face of the old woman struck terror 
to her heart, as she said : 

"Where is Mr. Hastings? Where is my 

husband?" 

The old woman almost laughed, as she said : 

"Your husband. Mademoiselle Hastings, has 
concluded to leave you here for a few days with 
me, as he was suddenly called away on very 
important business last night." 

" Mr. Hastings gone and left me here, alone in 
this horrible place ! Oh ! it cannot be ! I shall 
go mad if he does not come and take me back to 
London, to my father ! " 

The old dame set her tray down on a table, and 
turned and faced this sweet, beautiful mountain 



182 CASTLE ROOK. 

flower. She folded her fat hands on her breast^ 
and a dark, threatening look settled over her face 
as she said : 

" Madam, I will not deceive you longer. Yoit 
will never leave Castle Rook alive. It is Monsieur's 
intention to keep you here. Old Delgardo and 
myself are your jailors. We are paid to detain 
you, and I may as well tell you, first as last, that 
Monsieur has no estate in this part of the country. 
There is no such place as the Morelands. When 
he left London, it was only to bring you here. 
This close confinement, coupled with the damp 
sea-air, will soon cut the delicate thread by which 
your life hangs, and my foster child w^ill be free 
to wed Mademoiselle Stanley — the most beautiful 
woman in England. In addition, he wall have all 
your great wealth. Now, madam, take my advice 
and make up your mind to bear your imprison- 
ment with patience,, for there is no chance of 
escape for you." 

Norva, at this announcement, summoned all 
her strength, and in great excitement sprang 
from her bed and cried : 



CASTLE ROOK. 183 

" Old woman, it is false ! My husband is not 
the wretch you paint him to be ; and, if he were, 
my father will seek me out and rescue me from 
this terrible place. Mr. Hastings cannot keep me 
here long. My father will soon miss me." 

"Can't he, thoucfliV said old Jessine. "Tell me 
how your father will find you, here in Cornwall, 
when he himself is a prisoner near Manchester?" 

"My flxther a prisoner! and for what?" said 
Norva, with wild, starting ej'CS. 

"Ha! ha! ha!" laughed Jessine, "you are so 
dull, madam. Sit down here and quiet yourself, 
and I will tell you something. Monsieur Lawrence 
Hastings is poor. He loves Mademoiselle Stanley 
better than his own soul. When he met you and 
found you were a great heiress, they formed a plan 
to become the possessors of all your wealth, and 
this could not be accomplished without a marriage 
between you and Monsieur Lawrence. You 
have a brother whom Monsieur feared, and his 
main object in life, at that time, was to get rid of 
that brother, and he succeeded in having him 



]84 CASTLE ROOK. 

disinherited, and in a few months he will fill a 
cell in some prison. Delgardo and I know all 
Monsieur's plans. Madam, I tell you again, make 
the best of your imprisonment. The news of your 
father's death will be forwarded to America, and 
also the report of your hopeless insanity; and a 
few months later, the report of your death will 
follow. Then Monsieur Hastings will come 
into full possession of all the Hampton wealth; 
then Delgardo and old Jessine will never know 
want again." 

Here the old woman paused for breath, and 
Norva said : 

"On what ground will my brother occupy a 
prison cell ? " 

" Murder ! " hissed old Jessine. " He has murdered 
a fair young girl in America, named Mademoiselle 
Le Clare ; and Monsieur Hastings will see that he 
is hung for it!" cried the old hag, with a fiendish 
laugh. 

This last piece of news was too much for 



CASTLE ROOK. 185 

Norva's terribly sliocked nerves, and she threw 
her hands to her head, and with a piercing scream 
fell senseless to the floor. 

Jessine retired, using no effort to bring the poor 
sufferer to ; and the night was far advanced when 
she canie to herself again. Oh ! the horror of her 
awakening, when she realized her awful situation! 
She felt that she had been betrayed by the wiles 
of a villain, and was completely in his power. He 
had laid his plans well, by which to secure the 
Hampton wealth and further his wicked designs. 
Norva's father, '' a prisoner near Manchester ; " her 
dear brother Walter, confined in a criminal's cell 
far away in America, and herself a prisoner in this 
sea-girt castle far from friends and home. " Home ! " 
How sweet the word sounded as she murmured 
it to herself in utter helplessness, thinking how 
she would like to be within the walls of Hampton 
Mead again a free and happy girl, with her darling 
father and noble brother ! 

At last she said to Jessine, " Where are my 



186 CASTLE ROOK. 

jewels? "Where have you put them? Return 
them to me at once !" 

Old Jessine laughed, and said, " You will have 
to call on Monsieur for your jewels and purse ; he 
took them with him to London." 

Poor Norva! Now all the scenes came up to 
her that she had witnessed between Lawrence and 
Octavia, and she hid her face in her hands and 
wept the bitterest tears of her young life, while 
she thought how she had been betrayed by him 
whom she had loved and trusted. Alas ! he had 
violated his obligations, and by his own infamy 
set the seal of a villain upon his own Cain-like 
brow. 

"Ah ! if the old woman tells the truth," thought 
she, "I am really doomed to remain here until 
death frees me ! But no ! the God whom I have 
loved and obeyed all my life will not suffer me to 
perish here. By His divine and unseen help I 
will escape, and live to confront my wretched 
husband 1 Oh ! Lawrence ! Lawrence ! " at last 
broke from her pale lips, "why did I ever love 



CASTLE ROOK. 187 

and trust you — you wlio have consigned me to 
such a ]Dlace to die ? But I will not die ! I will 
live for my father and brother ! " 

Norva turned to the old woman, and said, 
" Leave me ; I wish to be alone." 

A grim smile hovered over the face of old 
Jessine Delgardo, as she complied with Mrs. 
Hastings' request. 

When Norva was alone, she fell upon her Icnees 
and prayed God to give her strength to endure her 
great sorrow that had been sent upon her; she 
prayed that some way would be provided for her 
escape. 

God surely answers prayer; but eighteen months 
passed, and still Norva was at Castle Eook, and 
her strength had begun to fail. In all this time 
she had seen no one, save Jessine and old Del- 
gardo. No sound had penetrated her ears, save 
the harsh voices of her jailors and the continual 
dash, dash, of the waves, and the cry of the sea- 
^ gull, as it flapped its wings against her window. 
Many times she had been upon the eve of throw- 



188 CASTLE ROOK. 

ing herself from her window into the dark waters 
below her ; but as often she would say, " No, I 
will wait, and trust in God a while yet." Then 
thoughts of Lawrence would rise up before her, 
and she would say, " Was it for this I gave all for 
thee ? Ohj man, where is thy shame !" 



.LIND HURST. ISO 



CHAPTER XXIIL 

LIND HURST. 

0( NOW and ice glittered in the pale, English 
KJ sunlight as Amy and her little son drove 
along the road in a pony phaeton, some four miles 
from Glen Park. The flowers had all faded and 
died ; the hedges were leafless, and sent forth no 
delicate perfume; but the landscape was beautiful, 
and poor Amy enjoyed the view very much. She 
had never been so far from the Park since her 
residence there began, two years ago and over. 

A little further on they came upon a lovely 
place on the left — a large, white stone building, 
surrounded by a beautiful grove of tall, graceful 
trees, protected by a high stone wall. Amy 
turned to the groom wdio was attending her, and 
said, "James, what place is this to our left?" 

"Oh!" he said, "that is Dr. Hurst's private 
infirmary for the insane, and it is called Lind 



190 LIND nURST. 

Hurst. It is too lovely a place to be devoted to 
anything so sad," he said, with a shake of the 
head; "and it is rumored there are many who go 
there that do not have diseased minds." 

" You do not mean to say any one would go 
there of their own accord, and when it was not 
necessary," said Amy, in surprise ; for there w^as 
somethino; so terrible to her mind in one beino; 
shut up in such a place during a person's sanity, 
that she shuddered. 

" Oh, no ! they don't go there of their own 
accord," said James ; " they are sent there because 
they are in the way. There was a rich lord as 
married a fair, sweet girl, and in time he grew 
tired of her, and had her put in Lind Hurst. 
After she had been there five years she escaped, 
and came to Glen Park ; that was during the 
Earl's time. She told him her story, and he kept 
her concealed until she could hear from her 
friends. As soon as they found out where she 
was, they came and took her away. We never 
heard what became of her after that ; at least, I 
did not." 



LIND HURST. 191 

Amy let her ponies walk slowly along the 
hedge-road, and kept her eyes strained to catch a 
glimpse of some of the inmates, but could not. She 
thought, " There are many poor creatures more 
wretched than myself. Oh, Walter ! how could 
you treat me so ! when I love you so dearly ; 
and shall love you while I live. But my trust is 
gone." 

At a sudden turn in the road they met a car- 
riage drawn by two splendid black horses, that 
pranced in handsome silver-mounted harness. The 
carriage had one occupant, a man, perhaps forty 
years of age, with dark eyes, hair and beard. His 
features were cast in the most delicate mould. 
Soft, sweet, sunny smiles rippled over the face of 
this Apollo, as he lifted his hat politely to Amy, 
and then passed on. " His face has the beauty 
and softness of a leopard in repose," thought Am}'; 
then, beckoning for James to come up, she asked : 

" Do you know that gentleman ? " 

" Yes, Miss Amy ! that was the proprietor of 
Lind Hurst — Dr. Hurst himself!" 



192 LIND HURST. 

" I thought so ! " said Amy. " But we have 
gone far enough; let us turn and go back, or grand- 
mother will become uneasy at my long absence. 
She is expecting papers from America to-day, and 
I am anxious to look them over with her." 

She turned her ponies' heads in the direction of 
Glen Park again, and as she passed Lind Hurst, 
kept a keen, sharp watch fixed upon it as before, 
but saw no one. 

They had nearly passed the high stone wall, 
when a small white stone fell at the feet of the 
23onies and caused them to turn to one side of the 
road. Amy had seen it on its flight before it fell, 
and was sure it came from the other side of the 
wall. 

" Here, James, alight and hand me that stone 
or whatever it may be," she said, in some excite- 
ment. 

James got off his horse and picked it up, and 
handed it to her. It was a sheet of writing paper 
rolled around a small stone. Amy, with trem- 
bling fingers, opened the paper, smoothed it out, 



LIND HURST. 193 

and read that which caused the color to leave her 
beautiful face, and her blood to run cold in her 
veins. 

Let us look over her shoulder and read with her: 

" For God's sake ! whoever gets this, try to 
rescue me from this horrible place ! Enemies 
have had me placed here, and have sent the 
report of my death to America, so that they may 
get full possession of my property. Try to save 
me, for the love of heaven ! My name is Alfred 
Hampton, of North Carolina, in the United States. 
Whoever eets this, trv to o:et inside : carry a 
white rose in your hand, and I will know I have 
a friend." 

When Amy finished reading it, she pressed her 

lips together and thought : " Mr. Hampton, / 

will go to your rescue! / will give you your 

liberty! Amy Le Clare, the poor half-breed's 

grandchild, who loved your son so much, will 

save you, for the sake of this little one at my 

side. I will do this to repay Walter for the 

pure and happ}^ days we spent together before 
12 



194 LIND HURST. 

grandmother tore me from him. Where is he 
now? why does he not write? has he forgotten 
me? will he ever know he has a son? 

"James, are you a true friend of mine?" said 
Amy. "Would you keep a secret for me, and 
aid me in something if it lay in your power to 
do so?" 

" I would do anything to aid a relative of Lord 
Glenmore." 

" Then do not tell my grandmother of this 
letter. There is one in deep distress w^ithin these 
walls — one whom she has known in America, 
but she would not try to get him out, I fear, and 
would try to prevent me from doing so if she 
suspected his presence there." 

" Some relative," thought James, " that my 
grand Lady Hester does not like. Miss Amy, 
do not think me impertinent, but is this from a 
lady?" 

" No, James, it is a gentleman much older than 
yourself, and relation of my boy." 

" It's enough. Miss Amy. I will do all I can 



LIND HURST. 195 

for you," said James, with deep respect, for the 
servants at Glen Park all loved this fair, sweet 
girl very dearly, and idolized her child. 

Lady Hester had told them when she first came 
to Glen Park, that she had taken Amy from the 
father of her child because he was unworthy of 
her, and they all looked upon her as a wedded 
wife, but knew not the name of her husband. 
Little Alfred never put Hampton to his name, 
unless when told to do so by his mother. 

When Amy reached home she found Lady 
Hester deeply interested in her mail. She had 
received several American papers, and a letter 
from her lawyers. Sparks & Wind, and it was 
highly necessary, they said, that she should be in 
Wilmington the first of the coming April. In 
one of the latest Wilmington papers she read the 
following notice : 

" The trial of young Walter Hampton, for the 
murder of Miss Le Clare, is put off until the April 
term, when he expects to produce witnesses to 
prove his innocence." 



196 LIND HURST. 

This paper Lady Hester burned, for fear Amy 
might also see this notice. Amy, however, took 
little interest in the papers when she found there 
was no letter for her. In the following week, 
Lady Hester was on her way to Wilmington, with 
a promise made to Amy that she would endeavor 
to see Walter Hampton. 



. ( 

TRAPPED. 1G7 



CHAPTER XXIV. 

TRAPPED. 

A HAPPY smile played over the face of Dr. 
Hurst, a month later, as he met his friend, 
the elder Hastings, who had called to see how 
his victim was getting along, and to pay the 
doctor for his valuable services. 

" So you say your patient is failing rapidly,'* 
said Hastings, with a degree of great satisfaction, 
stroking his beard. 

" Yes," said the doctor, " he seems to be suffer- 
ing from a low fever, and keeps his bed most of 
the time." 

'' That is well, doctor. Now, tell me how you 
are making it with the golden-haired blonde you 
wrote to me about some weeks ago." 

"Splendidly!" said the doctor. "She is a little 
widow, and you know a man can get along faster 
in courtship with one of those angels, than with 



198 TRAPPED. 

one who has never been married. Hastings, it is 
strange that I have lived to be as old as I am, 
and never loved a woman before. This beautiful 
creature, besides not being twenty yet, is one of 
the wealthiest heiresses in England, Lady May 
Glenmore, of Glen Park. Her grandmother has 
gone to the United States, and I am admitted to 
her presence every day, and sometimes she comes 
here to superintend some improvements I am 
making at her suggestions. I am looking forward 
with great joleasure to my early marriage. It will 
be before Lady Hester comes home, as she is 
bitterly opposed to Lady May's marrying again. 
But tell me, where is Lawrence?" 

"He and his bride are in Kome now. They will 
return to London in the spring, and then leave 
England and take up their abode in America. 
Now I must be off, as I have to make a visit down 
in Cornwall. When I return again, a month later, 
I hope to meet the beautiful Mrs. Hurst," and 
Hastings departed, little dreaming that the lovely 
Lady May was Amy Le Clare, his own daughter, 



TRAPPED. 199 

and that she was planning, through Dr. Hurst's 
weakness for herself, to save the man of all the 
rest of the world he wished to see dead. 

At this same moment. Amy was trying to form 
a plan by which to rescue the poor man from the 
dark, gloomy walls where he had spent over a 
year. 

Mr. Hampton now fully understood why Walter 
disliked Lawrence Hastings; it was something that 
Walter could read in his nature that had been hid 
from himself and his poor unfortunate daughter. 

After Amy had puzzled her brain for some 
time, she rang the bell and told the woman that 
answered it to send James to her; when he had 
come, she said : 

'^ James, I wish j^ou to ride for your life to Lind 
Hurst, and tell Dr. Hurst to come to me at once, 
that I am ill and have a request to make of him. 
He will not refuse, I know. Then, hasten back, 
and go to your room and put on the disguise I 
have there for you. Do not fail to carry a white 
rose in your hand." 



200 TRAPPED. 

When James was gone, Amy said: "How fortu- 
nate that James is so tall ! and what a blessing 
that I came across that j^ackage of drugs yester- 
day! They are harmless, and I can but try, and 
God be with me in my effort.'* 

It was late at night when James came back. 
He was accompanied by the soft, sweet-smiling 
doctor. Amy was reclining on a sofa; her pale, 
golden hair streamed over the pillow, and her 
pure, lovely cheeks burned with excitement, 
and her eyes shone with a light born of a holy 
purpose. 

The doctor fell upon one knee at her side and 
said: 

" Lady May, I am your slave ; what can I do 

Tor you?" He felt her pulse, and looked in her 

strangely brilliant eyes. She never flinched. 

"You are terribly nervous, my love," he said. 

^^Whatisit?" 

"Lady Hester will be at Glen Park soon. I had 
a letter from her to-day. What will she say when 
she comes, and finds out that you are visiting me?" 



TRAPPED. 201 

"Is that it, my love?" said the doctor, smiling 
to think how this fair young creature confided in 
him. 

Lifting her eyes to his face, she said : " Dr. 
Hurst, how long can you remain away from your 
patients to-night, and stay with me ? I am so 
nervous." 

" Until you are better, Lady May, if it is until 
morning," said the doctor, softly. 

" I am so glad," said Amy. " We will have 
coffee together for the first time. I will make it 
myself, if you will let me rise," and she gave him 
one of those winning smiles that men find so 
hard to resist. 

When she was gone, the doctor leaned back in 
his chair and gave himself up to sweet, pleasant 
thoughts of the time when Lady May would be his 
wife. ^^And that day is not far distant," he said 
to himself, as Lady May made her appearance, fol- 
lowed by a servant bearing a tray, with two steam- 
ing cups of coffee and some sweetmeats. When 
they were placed upon the table, the doctor arose 



202 TRAPPED. 

and placed a chair for the lovely woman he hoped 
to call his wife, and seating himself on the opposite 
sidC; so he could take in all her rare, sweet 
beauty, said : 

" How nice it will be, Lady May, when you are 
my wife: we will take our meals at our own 
private table." 

Amy smiled back on him, but made no reply. 
All the time her heart beat so fast and loud she 
feared he would hear it. 

" What delicious coffee. Lady May ! I never 
remember to have drunk better. I will trouble 
you for the second cup." 

This was something she had not expected, and 
she arose and said : 

" This is our own little private supper. I will 
get the coffee myself" 

She feared to give him more of the drug, and 
she feared to give him strong coffee without 
it, for fear it would prove an antidote for the 
drug she had already given him. When she 
returned with the two cups filled again, he saw 



TRAPPED. 203 

she was deathly pale ; and he arose and came to 
her side at once. 

" My dear Lady May, you are ill ; lean on me." 

" No ; it is nothing," said she, smiling faintly ; 
" I am like you, I need another cup of coffee to 
brace my nerves. I was thinking of Lady 
Hester." 

"All this will soon be past, Lady May," said 
the doctor, as he drained his cup for the second 
time. 

When the little supper was finished, Amy said, 
with a bright smile, " Dr. Hurst, have I ever 
played for you?" 

His eyes gleamed with delight, as he said, " No, 
Lady May ; you never have. Nothing would give 
me more pleasure than to hear you sing, unless it 
were to call you my wife," and the doctor sat 
down, and watched the delicate fingers as they 
touched the strings of her Spanish guitar. 

Before she had finished singing one verse of a 
sweet old ballad, he was murmuring, " Oh ! how 
sweet ! " and fast sinking into a deep sleep. 



204 TRAPPED. 

At last his head fell back on the divan on 
which he had been reclining, and Amy knew the 
sun would be high in the heavens when he awoke. 

She arose, laid her guitar aside, and looked 
down on this sleeping leopard, and a look of scorn 
and loathing stole over her face and flashed from 
her eyes. 

" Poor idiot ! " she said, as she went and touched 
the bell-pull. 

In a moment there was a low knock at the door ; 
she went and opened it softly. She started back, 
and a half-smothered scream escaped her pale 
lips. Was she dreaming? or did Dr. Hurst stand 
before her ? 

She cast a sudden look in the direction of the 
divan ; there the doctor lay like one dead. 

" Come in, James ; it is now one o'clock. You 
know the room. Take the keys from Dr. Hurst's 
pocket ; put on his great coat and be off, and God 
be with you. This man will not awaken until 
twelve to-morrow, and there is much to be accom- 
plished in that time. Take the doctors horse, 



TRAPPED. 205 

and leave him at Lind Hurst. You and your com- 
joanion must walk back to Glen Park, and may 
God speed you," said she, sinking on her knees 
and praying God to crown her efforts with success. 

The dull gray dawn of a winter's morning was 
just streaking the eastern horizon when old James 
returned to Glen Park, and ushered in a pale, 
weary, white haired man. His form was bent as 
if by age, but it was grief and starvation. This 
man was the once hale, noble-looking Mr. Hamp- 
ton, of Hampton Mead. 

Amy met them in the hall, and her sweet voice 
rang out with joy and praise, as she said, " Thank 
God ! Mr. Hampton, you are free from the w^alls 
of Lind Hurst. Now you must away to London, 
and hide yourself from your enemies ; for when 
the doctor awakens he will suspect something, and 
it will not be long until he wdll have his blood- 
hounds on your track. First take a glass of wine 
and some refreshing food, and then try to get a 
few hours repose ; then you can breakfast, and 
reach Manchester as soon as possible." 



206 TRAPPED. 

The old man was too weak to express his thanks 
to this brave girl then. He took her advice ; she 
led him herself to a warm, pleasant room, where 
he could lie down on a soft bed and sleep. He 
soon fell into a deep slumber, with a blessing on 
his lips for this lovely woman with hair like 
spun gold. 

The little French clock on the mantel-piece was 
on the point of striking ten, when Mr. Hampton 
opened his eyes. He started, a low moan escaped 
his lips, as a vision, like what his son Walter was 
at two years of age, stood looking at him. 

"What is your name, little one?" said Mr. 
Hampton, sadly. 

The child held out its little hand, and said: 

" My name is Alfred Hampton, and so is yours. 
My mamma say you is my danpapa;" and in a 
moment more the little fellow flew to his mother 
and said: "Danpapa is dead ! " 

" Oh, my darling, did you go into his room ? I 
have been so busy preparing him some nourish- 
ment I had forgotten you," and she hastened to 



TRAPPED. 207 

Mr. Hampton's room, where she found he had 
fainted. She used every restorative she could 
think of. At hast she was rewarded by hearing a 
deep-drawn sigh, and seeing his eyes open. Her 
heart throbbed, for was not this Walter's father ? 

" Who are you ? " he said, in a deep whisper. 

"I am Amy Le Clare, Hester Spotswood's 
granddaughter." 

'' You Amy Le Clare ! Oh ! God ! and was it 
for such a creature as you I banished my only 
son ! But how came you here ? I thought you 
dead." 

" It is a long story," said Amy, " and I would 
rather not tell you, for you have no time to lose." 

" But that child — is he yours and Walter 
Hampton's ? " 

" He is," said Amy, in a low voice. 

" Where is Walter ? " 

" That I cannot tell you," said Amy, while the 
tears stole into her eyes ; " I have not seen or 
heard of him in over two years. My grandmother, 
now Lady Hester Glenmore, took me away from 



208 TRAPPED. 

our cave when Walter was absent. I have writ- 
ten him many letters, but have never heard from 
him. I shall tell you nothing more, now, until 
you have taken some refreshments," said Amy, in 
a tone of deep feeling. " After that please tell me 
how you came to be an inmate at Lind Hurst." 

" God bless you," said Mr. Hampton : " you are 
a brave girl. May God reward you for this deed." 

Even then her reward was on its way over the 
deep. 



HE MUST BE TAKEN. 209 



I 



CHAPTER XXV. 

HE MUST BE TAKEN. 

N an elegant villa overlooking the beautiful 

Arno, Lawrence Hastings and Octavia lived, 

spending Mr. Hampton's money with lavish hands. 

Lawrence had written to Mr. Bjrd that his 

beloved wife, Norva, had passed away, and that 

he was now alone, but would be at Hampton Mead 

again in the spring. " And then, my darling 

Octavia, you shall be mine in the sight of the 

laws of the land, w^hen that woman will have 

passed away. Siie cannot live at that lonely 

place much longer. Her father is dead by this 

time, I dare say. Walter will be sure to swing 

for the murder of my sister. If he does not, he 

would not think of contesting his father's will, 

and even if he did, I w^ould law him to the end of 

my life. He will die by the law; I shall become 

heir to all the Hampton wealth." 
13 



210 HE MUST BE TAKEN. 

"It is very strange about this sister of yours," 
said Octavia; "I never remember to have heard 
anything about her before ; " and a shadow over- 
cast her face, and a strange .light gleamed in her 
eyes. 

" This fair-haired girl was my half-sister, never- 
theless," said Lawrence. " Octavia, you are look- 
ing pale, and this is the day we have set to visit 
the art gallery. Let us be off, and perhaps by the' 
time we get back we will find letters from the old 
chap, bringing us good tidings," he said, while he 
pressed his lips to this guilty woman's brow. 

Oh, how sad that one so beautiful should be so 
unwomanly as to listen to Lawrence Hastings' 
dishonorable words. His father had accomplished 
the awful plan of having Mr. Hampton confined 
at Lind Hurst mad-house, and poor Norva was a 
prisoner at Castle Rook ! 

They had gone through a form of marriage 
when they both knew of Norva's whereabouts. 
But the few that knew them in London supposed 
Mr. Hampton and his beautiful daughter dead. 
So Octavia lived with Lawrence as his wife. 



HE MUST BE TAKEN. 211 

The only thought that Lawrence Hastings had 
of Norva was, " When will old Delgardo write and 
tell me she is dead ? When will my father write 
and tell me Mr. Hampton also is no more ? Then 
I will marry Octavia, and enter into possession of 
one of the first estates in America, and be happy 
with the only woman I ever cared for." 

It is an old sajang — it is darkest before dawn. 
It might be added that our brightest prospects are 
often overcast by disappointment, as will be in 
Lawrence Hastinsfs' case. 

He and Octavia spent the morning in one of the 
galleries of Florence, returning to the villa in time 
for lunch, which was served in a style becoming a 
palace. Poor Norva's money had bought all those 
comforts and luxuries, while she was an inmate of 
the lonely sea-girt castle. 

Shortly after lunch, a man-servant entered with 
a letter. Lawrence recognized his father's hand- 
writing at once, and his face lighted up with a 
great joy. 

"All must be well at last," he muttered. "I 



212 HE MUST BE TAKEN. 

must now be master of that vast property across 
the sea," and he hastily broke the seal and read 
that which made him gnash his teeth with rage. 
He threw the letter from him, and a low, muttered 
curse escaped his compressed lips, and he said in 
a low voice : 

"Escaped from Lind Hurst! That is some- 
thing I had not looked for. That idiot of a 
doctor, to have the weakness to be taken in by 
the fair face of a woman ! " 

" You forget, Lawrence, that you love a 
woman," said Octavia, with a playful smile. 
" But what troubles you ? " and she came to his 
side and took his hand as she spoke. 

" More than enough troubles me, my darling. 
Mr. Hampton has escaped from Lind Hurst, and 
all through Dr. Hurst's foolish love for a woman, 
who by some means or other found out Plampton 
was there, and by a well-formed plan, and acting 
through the doctor's great weakness for herself, 
succeeded in releasing him from the asylum. 
Perhaps, even now, he may be on his way to 



HE MUST BE TAKEN. 21 



o 



America, after my writing to that old lawyer 
Byrd, that he was dead, and his daughter, too. 
We must go to London at once, and if he has not 
already gone, he must be recaptured and taken 
back to Lind Hurst. If he reaches America, we 
are ruined ! Now, love, prepare for this journey 
at once. We have no time to lose. This man 
must be secured, and if the worst comes to the 
worst, he must be silenced forever. I swear by all 
that I hold sacred on earth, and that is my love 
for you, Octavia, to possess the Hampton wealth. 
We will now go to London, and I will leave you 
in comfortable quarters, and wdien I return to you 
again, I will be as free as a bird of the air," 
and he strained this lovely woman to his bosom, 
and his eyes looked into hers. 

Each could read the other's thoughts, and each 
could read a deadly purpose. 



214 amy's courage. 



CHAPTER XXYL 



L 



AMY S COURAGE. 

ET US mark Dr. Hurst, as he opens his eyes 
the next morning, when the bright winter 
sun was high in the heavens. At first he could 
not tell where he was. He glanced around the 
room in a strange, bewildered manner, then slowly 
it dawned upon him where he was. Why was 
he there ? He put his hand to his head. '^Ah ! 
I have it ! " he said. " I have been drugged. 
For what purpose? And by whom? Could it 
have been by Lady May? What could be her 
object?" He put his hand in his pocket and felt 
for his keys. They were there. He arose and 
his head felt heavy. He went to the bell-pull and 
pulled it sharply. James soon made his appear- 
ance. "Look here, my man; can you tell me 
what has happened to me, and why I am here ? " 
" I cannot," said James. " Unless you drank 



amy's courage. 215 

too much wine and overslept yourself, "whicli 
probably is the case." 

" Hardly," said the doctor. " Go and send your 
lady to me at once. Perhaps she can throw some 
light on the subject." 

James left the room, and in a short time after, 
Amy made her appearance. She did not tremble 
with fright as some women would have done. 
Her face was pale and her lips were firmly com- 
pressed, her eyes glowed with a glad, triumphant 
light, and her heart beat fast from excitement, and 
not from fear of the dark villain that stood before 
her. 

" Well ! Lady May Glenmore ! I have had 
quite a nap since three this morning, and now 'tis 
nearly noon. Can you account for it in any way? 
Your man — James, I think you call him — says I 
had taken too much wine. But I never take 
wine. I know that the coffee I drank in this 
room last night was drugged, and it must have 
been by your hands alone, as you insisted on pre- 
paring it yourself Now, Lady May, tell me if I 
am not right, and what was your object." 



216 amy's courage. 

Suddenly a strange look came over her. A 
look in which the deepest contempt was depicted, 
as she said : 

'' Dr. Hurst, you are right. It was drugged last 
night, and it was my hands that prepared it. I 
will tell you my object in so doing. It Avas to get 
possession of your keys and retain you here, until 
I could rescue a gentleman from Lind Hurst, who 
has been confined there for over a year, and whose 
mind is as clear as yours or mine : a gentleman 
whom you have tried to starve and destroy. Not 
that he ever harmed you, but simply, because you 
w^ere paid well to keep him there, with a promise 
to be paid better if he should die in that terrible 
asylum. Thank God, he is safe from your persecu- 
tions at last ! " said Amy, as a sweet and holy 
smile j)layed over her girlish face. " I know that 
Mr. Hampton is in your power no more — that his 
days of persecution are over. I know that he is 
in Manchester now, where you dare not molest 
him, and I wish you to know that it was through 
me that all has been accomplished : through 



amy's courage. 217 

me, Lady Hester Glenniore Spotswood's grand- 
daughter. I never told you my name was Lady 
May Glenraore, for that is not my name. I have 
given you no power over me. I have simply 
worked on your weakness, and have succeeded in 
effecting Mr. Hampton's rescue from Lind Hurst 
and your cruel persecution. Now I will bid you 
good-morning, sir, as I shall be very busy for the 
next few days in getting the house in order to 
receive my grandmother, Lady Hester." 

Amy was turning to leave the room, when Dr. 
Hurst sprang at her and attempted to grasp her 
hand. 

'^ Stand back, sir, or your life shall pay the 
forfeit! I came to this room prepared to meet 
and deal with a villain. Lay but the weight of 
your finger upon me, and I will shoot you with as 
little remorse as I would some beast of prey," and 
the soft, delicate hand drew forth from her bosom 
a silver-mounted pistol, which she held firmly in 
her right hand ready for use, should circumstances 
so demand. 



218 amy's courage. 

The doctor saw tins, and recoiled a step or two 
back, and his generally calm, dark face became 
dangerous in its aspect, as he said : 

" My beautiful singing bird, you have played 
your game well, but I will hold the trump card 
yet. Ere this time to-morrow I will have bagged 
my escaped game, and when that is done look to 
yourself," and the smile of a foiled villain played 
over his face as Amy left the room, and he found 
himself alone. 

He gathered up his hat and great-coat and 
hastily left the house. He looked for his horse. 
He was srone, so the outwitted ruffian was com- 
pelled to walk to Lind Hurst. When he was 
gone. Amy knelt and lifted her voice to God in 
thanks for Mr. Hampton's delivery from the 
hands of his persecutors. 

When Dr. Hurst reached the asylum, he found 
his horse there, and no one seemed surprised at his 
absence. He did not want any of his assistants to 
know how a woman had foiled him, and he said to 
one of them : 



amy's courage. 219 

"No. 27 escaped from me last night when I had 
taken compassion on him and took him out for a 
walk. We must get him back; he is one of the 
best pajdng patients I have. He is in Manchester. 
You must look after him at once, Watson ; watch 
every avenue and see that he does not reach 
London, We must have him back ; I say loe must,'^ 
and a strange light came into Dr. Hurst's eyes, 
and a peculiar exjDression settled over his hand- 
some face. 

The man addressed as " Watson " understood 
his meaning. Dr. Hurst w^rote a few hasty lines 
to Mr. Hastings, and sent them to Manchester. 
In a few days the elder Hastings appeared at Lind 
Hurst, and gathered the full particulars of all that 
had taken place. He was wild with anger and dis- 
may at what had occurred, and WTote at once the 
letter to his son which determined Lawrence's and 
Octavia's departure for London. 

A month later, father and son met at the same 

club-rooms where we have seen them together 
before, when the following conversation took place. 



220 amy's courage. 

"Cheer up, Lawrence; he is safe at Lind Hurst 
once more. We had a chase, I can tell you; but 
never fear — all is well ; the way is open now for 
you to claim the Hampton wealth. I advise you 
to have Hampton removed from Lind Hurst to 
Castle Rook, where there is no possible chance for 
escape; for when his friends, whoever they are, find 
he is again missing, they will search for him at 
Lind Hurst; and that will never do. He must be 
carried to Castle Kook, for if there should be any 
trouble raised on his account. Dr. Hurst can throw 
open his doors and defy the law. It cannot be 
proven that Hampton was recaptured or that he 
was of sound mind when he escaped." 

"A good idea," said Lawrence. " I am glad the 
old coon is safe again, and also glad that you have 
hit upon a plan of security. I will tell you what 
we must do. We will convey him to the Castle, 
and leave him and his daughter to work out their 
own salvation there. We will leave them a small 
quantity of provisions, and post old Delgardo and 
Jessine. Of course the provisions will soon give 
out, and they cannot live long on the sea air at 



amy's courage. 221 

Castle Rook. We have no time to lose, and must 
remove this man at once. Tell me who is this 
girl that helped Norva's f\ither to escape ? " 

Old Mr. Hastings' face became as pale as death, 
as he said : "Amy Le Clare, or Amy Hastings, 
your half-sister." 

Lawrence started back and gasped, as he said : 
"Amy Le Clare ! impossible ! With my own eyes 
I saw her dead, and her beautiful pale face has 
haunted me ever since I saw her lying in that 
mountain cave with the cold death-damp upon her 
cold face. There must be some mistake; your 
daughter Amy is dead; Walter Hampton is 
accused of being her murderer, and at this time is 
in a criminal's cell awaiting his trial," said 
Lawrence, thoughtfully, and a dark, gloomy look 
settled over his face. " But we must not stop to 
speculate on this questioi ; we must get this man 
safe to Castle Rook, and the sooner the better. 
Do you go to Lind Hurst at once, and I will follow 
you in ten days, and in a short time we will have 
all safe a2:ain. This time there shall be no 
escaping." 



222 LADT HESTER IS FOLLOWED. 



CHAPTER XXVII. 

LADY HESTER IS FOLLOWED. 

AFTER attending to her business with her 
lawyers, Lady Hester had fulfilled her 
promise to Amy, and visited Walter in prison. 
She resumed her coarse, plain clothes, not w^ishing 
it known that she now was w^ealthy. When she 
called at the jail to see Walter, every one supposed 
she was simply plain Hester Spotswood. To poor 
Walter, who had been in prison for many months,^ 
her face was as the face of an angel. All his 
pleading to tell him where Amy might be found 
was fruitless. 

When Walter w^as released, old Silvia fell at 
his feet, and sobbed forth : 

"Thank God, my noble boy is not a murderer! 
Poor old marse' died thinking you had blood on 
your soul, honey, and for ober two years I has 
believed the same. Massa Walter, will you forgib 
poor old Mammy for tinking dis ebil of you?" 



LADY HESTEI? IS FOLLOWED. 223 

" Yes, Mammy Silvia, I forgive you," said 
Walter. '^ But oh ! that my poor father should have 
died thinking me guilty, is more than I can bear. 
What a broken-up family we are — father gone, 
and my sister too ; I can hardly realize it. Then 
my father's will. Lawrence Hastings is now 
master of Hampton Mead. It will be very hard to 
see the dear old home pass into other hands. The 
greatest blow will be to see Lawrence PLastings the 
master of all the blacks who have been so kindly 
treated, for he is a man without honor or feeling. 
However, I will try to earn money enough to 
purchase you and Isom. Would to heaven it was 
in my power to save you all from this man! I 
am going away now ; perhaps when I return, I 
will be able to save them all." 

When Hester Spotswood left for Wilmington, 
Walter went on the same stage-coach with her, 
but so well disguised, that she had no suspicion 
that the old, white-haired man, with his eyes 
shaded by a pair of green spectacles, was the 
handsome Walter Hampton. 



224 LADY HESTER IS FOLLOWED. 

Colonel Field, of Cedar Vale, had made himself 
Walter's banker for the time, and consequently he 
found himself not without money, and ready to 
follow Lady Hester to ahnost any place she 
might go. 

When they reached Wilmington, what was 
Walter's surprise to see Hester at the hotel, 
dressed in a rich black satin dress, with soft, rich 
lace at her throat and wrists! This dress was 
very becoming to this queenly woman. Walter 
was still more astonished next day, when he 
followed her on board a vessel bound for Liverpool. 
He also took passage in the same vessel. 

It was a beautiful spring evening when Lady 
Hester reached Glen Park, and found Amy and 
her little son awaitins; her. There was an 
anxious, yearning look on Amj^'s face, and her 
eyes burned with excitement, as her grandmother 
drew her to her heart. 

Amy was dressed in a delicate rose-colored silk, 
with rich, creamy lace at her delicate white throat, 
with white roses in her golden hair and upon her 



LADY HESTER IS FOLLOWED. 225 

bosom. Never had she appeared so beautiful to 
Lady Hester as she did on this evening of her 
arrival from America, and her heart ached for the 
lovely creature as she gazed upon her tender, 
suffering face, and thought of Walter Hampton's 
great anxiety to know where Amy was. 

" No wonder he loves this fair girl," she 
murmured, and her conscience smote her for not 
having told Walter. 

She saw the troubled look on Amy's face, and 
said, "Amy, my darling, I saw Walter Hampton ; 
he is well, and he asked about you, as to where 
you were living, and if you were well." 

"Is that all?" said Amy, in a voice agitated 
with emotion. " Did he not ask about little 
Alfred?" 

" No, my child, he did not." 

Amy covered her face with her hands, and a 
low cry escaped her lips as she fell fainting at her 
grandmother's feet. Lady Hester had seen Wal- 
ter, and she had hoped so much from this meeting, 

but it was all over now; and with that cry of 
14 



226 LADY HESTER IS FOLLOWED. 

despair that escaped her lips, she surrendered up 
all hopes. 

Lady Hester stooped to lift her up ; hut a 
strong arm pushed her back, and a deep musical 
voice said, " Mrs. Spotswood, this is my wife ; 
mine shall be the hands to lift her, and my bosom 
henceforth her resting-place." 

Lady Hester raised her eyes in a frightened 
manner, and beheld her stage-coach companion, 
the white-haired old gentleman with the green 
glasses, bending over the still form of Amy. 

" Your wife, sir ! In the name of heaven, sir, 
who are you?" and Lady Hester stepped back 
trembling, and her black eyes glowed with a 
strange light. Walter tore the glasses from his 
eyes, the gray wig from his head, and the long 
beard from his face. Ladj^ Hester looked at him 
for a moment, then said, sharply, " Walter 
Hampton, what are you doing at Glen Park?" 

Walter gathered Amy in his arms, and pressed 
her to his heart, as he said, " Mrs. Spotswood, you 
would give me no satisfaction concerning my wife^ 



LADY HESTER IS FOLLOWED. 227 

SO I determined to follow you and find her, if 
possible;" and then he pressed his lips to Amy's, 
and held her to his bosom, while he murmured, 
*'Amy, Amy, my darling wife ! open your eyes and 
speak to me. My love, it is Walter, your 
husband." 

Lady Hester sank into a chair and said, "Are 
you her husband?" 

"Yes, madam, I am," said Walter. "For 
heaven's sake, get me something to recover my 
loved one." 

Lady Hester obeyed him, and in a few moments 
the brown eyes opened, and rested full upon 
Walter's face ; then they closed again, and she 
murmured, " Is it a dream, or is it my darling 
husband?" 

Walter said, "Amy, my precious wife, it is no 
dream : I am here, your husband. It is I who 
hold you in my arms, as in the by-gone days in 
the cave of the old, dear mountains." 

At this, the eyes looked into Walter's face, the 
fair, snowy arms were twined about his neck, and 



228 LADY HESTER IS FOLLOWED. 

the sweet voice that had power to stir his soul, as 
no other voice had, said, " Oh, Walter, am I dream- 
ing, or do you really press me to your heart again 
as of yore, and call me your wife?" 

" It is reality, my love," said Walter. " In the 
presence of your grandmother, I press you to my 
bosom and call you Wife — the sweetest and 
dearest name ever uttered by man." 

With a low, glad cry. Amy sprang from her 
husband's arms, and flew to Lady Hester's side, 
exclaiming, " Thank God, grandmother, at last I 
am risfhted ! Walter has acknowleds:ed the bond 
that binds me to him. Forgive me, grandmother, 
for giving you one heart's pang; I have never 
sinned against you and my God. I promised 
Walter on the evening we were married, not to 
make it known until he first revealed it, or gave 
me the right to do so." 

The proud half-breed bent her head, and her 
tall, proud form swayed like some noble tree 
shaken by a terrible storm, as she said : 

"Ah ! Amy ! Amy, my child, there is much for 



LADY HESTER IS FOLLOWED. 229 

me to grieve over. If I had known how matters 
stood between you and Walter Hampton, I could 
have saved each of you many a heart's pang; but 
as it is, I rejoice that he has found you." 

Amy's face suddenly beamed happily, as her 
little son came into the room. She raised him in 
her arms and bore him to his father, saying : 

" Dear, dear husband, have you no word of love 
and welcome for your little Alfred, for our son ? '* 
and the father's face was very white, and the voice 
was low, deep and sad, as he said: 

^^Oh, God! I thank Thee for this great 
blessing!" Then the little fellow pillowed his 
brown head on his father's bosom, and his tiny 
hands caressed Walter's handsome face and brown 
locks, now prematurely threaded with silver. " Oh ! 
Amy, my darling wife, this is a blessing I had not 
expected," and Walter pressed his lips to his little 
son's, as he said, " My dear father, if you could 
have lived to see my joy, and know that you had 
a grandson like my little Alfred !" 

Amy, at this outburst, sat down beside him, 



230 LADY HESTER IS FOLLOWED. 

laid her hand on his knee, and told him of liis 
father, and Lawrence Hastings' treachery. For a 
time, Walter sat like one bereft of the power of 
speech or action ; then he said : 

" My noble wife, what do I not owe you for this 
great service?" 

Lady Hester arose and took Walter's hand, and 
bent over father and son, as she said : 

"Walter Hampton, forgive me for all I have 
made you and Amy suffer. If I had known what 
I do now, I should have acted differently ; but 
Amy refused to acknowledge that she was your 
wife, and I thought that I was acting for the 
best." 

Walter arose, kissed this stately lady, and said: 

" Dear grandmother, you are forgiven freely. 
But tell me, how is it I find you and my wife 
in England, living in a style a prince might 
envy : 

Lady Hester told him what the reader already 
knows. 

" And now, Walter, it was on Amy's account 



\ 



LADY HESTER IS FOLLOWED. 231 

that your father cast you off because you loved 
and married a simple American maiden. Now, 
she is one of the wealthiest heiresses in England, 
or will be when I am dead, and in the natural run 
of events that will not be long." 

" I hope you will live many, many years," said 
Walter, for her kindness touched him deeply. He 
saw that she was truly a noble woman, for her 
eyes beamed with true nobility of soul as they 
rested upon his face, and she said : 

" Now that my trust and confidence in my 
darling Amy are restored, I feel at this moment 
as if I could almost give up my revenge upon 
her father." 

'^Ah ! grandmother, you will never find Amy's 
father," said Walter. " Try to banish him from 
vour mind." 

" Yes, I shall see him again. I have seen him 
several times in America, and I met him this 
evening as I was coming home. I would almost 
swear this man is Amy's father, and if so, he is 
preparing the rope with which to hang himself; 



232 LADY HESTER IS FOLLOWED. 

but we will let him pass. Now, as to this plot 
against your father, Lawrence Hastings sent word 
to Hampton Mead that he was dead, while he 
had him confined at Lind Hurst. Perhaps your 
sister shares the same fate," said Lady Hester, 
thoughtfully. 

Walter sprang to his feet and began to pace the 
floor, and at length said : 

"You are right, grandmother. I do not believe 
that Norva is dead. I must first find my father; 
then I will track this villain, Hastings, and 
compel him to tell me the truth. If I find harm 
has come to my sister, his life shall pay for it." 



IS THERE NO HOPE? 233 



CHAPTER XXVIIL 

IS THERE NO HOPE? 

THE winds moaned sadly, and the waves beat 
drearily against the old ruins where poor 
Norva was confined. Eighteen months had passed 
since that gloomy night when she entered its walls 
with such dreary forebodings, and in all that time 
no friendly face had met her anxious gaze, no 
word of sympathy had fallen on her ears. She 
had only a few books to read, and some fancy 
work with which to kill the hours that hung so 
heavily upon her hands. She had now exhausted 
all her resources, and could procure no writing 
materials, and if she could, felt no inclination 
to use them ; for what would it avail her in that 
lonely sea-girt prison ? She could only sit and 
brood over her helpless situation, and the great 
wrong that had been done her — and by him she 



234 IS THERE NO HOPE? 

had loved so well and trusted so much, but whom 
she now loathed with the deepest bitterness. 

" I would almost rather remain here for life, 
than look upon your face again," she thought. 
" There is more real happiness for me in listening 
to the wild waves sobbing against the rocks, than 
there would be in hearing your voice; more 
beauty to look out upon the boundless waste of 
waters and watch the white-capped waves as they 
wash the castle walls, than to behold your hand- 
some, treacherous face. If it was only me you had 
harmed, I could endure it with a better will ; but 
to know that you have my dear father and my 
poor brother also in your toils, is too much. 
Thank God, I did not look upon your father's face 
a few weeks ago ! Ah, Lawrence Hastings ! liberty 
would not be sweet, if it came at your hands ! " 
she exclaimed, and she knelt at her window, and 
her lovely, dreamy eyes sought the moon, pale and 
solitary as it floated in the azure heavens; and 
upon w^hich she had gazed so often since her 
dreary abode at Castle Rook. The moon w^as 



IS THERE NO HOPE? 235 

almost full that nio'ht, and takins: a field-frlass 
from a rough table, she surveyed the heavens for a 
time, sweephig her eyes across the starlit vaults 
so far above her. At last she lowered her glass, 
and looked down on the sea. How black the 
waters looked below her, in the shadows of the old 
walls ! As she stood there lost in thought — of 
what, we shall not say — a long, deep sob fell upon 
her ears. She started, and a new light shone in 
her dusky eyes, and her heart throbbed painfully, 
for a faint ray of hope had entered her weary soul. 
Was one of her heartless jailers ill, and if so, might 
she not take advantage of them and perhaps get 
possession of the key to the iron gate and make 
her escape ? Oh, for glorious freedom once more ! 
She opened the door softly, and saw old Jessine 
was just coming out of the room back of hers, 
with a tray in her hands. Some one had been 
served with refreshments. Who could it be? Was 
it Lawrence or his father? Old Jessine lifted her 
head, and a grim smile played over her face, as 
she said; 



236 IS THERE NO HOPE? 

" I have another guest, madam. Go in and see 
him, if you like." 

Norva made the old woman no reply, but grasped 
the door to prevent her from falling; while a 
deathy pallor came over her face. " It is either 
Lawrence Hastings or his fath-er," she thought, 
" and I cannot look on either of them." 

She was in the act of going back in her room, 
when that same noise again fell upon her ear. 

" It cannot be either of the Hastings, but if a 
stranger, why did old Jessine bid me go to him? 
Would she not think I would appeal to them for 
help? Perhaps there is another prisoner ! I will 
go in and see ! " she muttered, as she nerved her- 
self to knock at the door. 

A low, broken voice bade her come in. She 
lifted the latch and entered. Near the fire, with 
his face buried in his thin, pale hands, sat a man 
with hair almost as white as snow. He did not 
lift his head as she entered. That strange instinct 
implanted in our hearts led Norva to this man's 
side, and an impulse she could not resist caused 
her to lay her hand on his head, and say : 



IS THERE NO HOPE? 237 



C( 



Who are you ? In the name of heaven, 
speak ! " 

At the tones of her voice the head was lifted, 
and for a moment Norva stood like one in a 
dream. She did not cry out; her tongue refused 
to perform its functions, but the man sprang to his 
feet, exclaiming : 

" God be praised ! my daughter, that I find you 
alive ! " 

The stony eyes gave him back no look of 
recognition, and the lips still were mute. Mr. 
Hampton gathered his suffering daughter to his 
breast, and sat down with her in his lap, while he 
chafed her cold hands and pressed kiss upon kiss 
on her lips. Then he laid her upon the rude bed 
and forced some water between her lips. 

Just then Jessine again appeared. Mr. Hampton 
sprang at her and grasped her by the arm with 
such force that she cried out with pain. In a few 
moments old Delgardo came in, followed by a 
great brawny-fisted man with a brutal face, and 
in a moment more Mr. Hampton lay senseless on 



238 IS THERE NO HOPE? 

the floor ; then they bore him from the room, while 
Jessine carried Norva to her dreary chamber and 
Laid her upon her bed, locking her in, while she 
muttered to herself: " Madam will never look on 
her father's face again ; he is in the tower chamber 
now, and will never leave it alive." 

The old woman went to her room and sat down 
to think. Soon she was joined by her husband. 

" Well, Pedro, have you got the old man safe ? " 

" Yes, Jessine, safe in the tower at last. I hope 
they will both soon give in, for I am getting tired 
of this place, and want to go back to London. 
Now that we have plenty of money to spend, I 
long to see some of my old chums open their eyes 
at the way old Pedro Delgardo spends monej^" 

" Yes, Pedro, the provisions will last yet three 
months ; then, when that is gone, we will go ; per- 
haps before." Then Pedro laughed a low, cruel 
lauah. 

Ere the sun arose the next morning old Jessine 
went to Norva's room, and found her prisoner 
sitting up in bed staring wildly about her, and the 
poor, half-crazed creature said : 



IS THERE NO HOPE? 239 

"Old woman, where am I? and where is my 
father ? " 

"You, madam, are still in Castle Rook, and 
your father is, I reckon, at Lind Hurst; if he is 
not dead." 

" No ! no ! he is not dead ! He was here last 
night! I saw him in the next room after you 
bade me go to him." 

"You have had a strange dream, madam. There 
is no one in the next room. You must have been 
walking in your sleep some time during the night. 
I heard a noise and got up to see what it was ; and 
I found you lying in the corridor. I took you up 
and bore jou in here." 

" But, Jessine, I did see my father, and he was 
so terribly changed. His hair was white as snow, 
and his tall form was thin and bent. Yes, yes, I 
saw him or his ghost ; but as I don't believe in 
ghosts, I must have seen my father. He has 
traced me to this place, and you have made away 
with him. Oh ! my poor ! poor father ! " she 
cried, with a sad wail of anguish, and the eyes 



240 IS THERE NO HOPE? 

that used to look so tender, burned with the awful 
light of insanity brought on by suffering and 
excitement. 

For days and weeks she lay there, sick and 
solitary, while her father remained a prisoner in 
the tower chamber. He did not know she was 
ill. He only knew he could not get to her. He 
was chained to the wall like a felon or a maniac, 
and felt that if aid did not come soon from some 
quarter his frail frame would succumb, and his 
enemies would triumph. 



WHAT MAMMY SILVIA KNEW. 241 



CHAPTER XXIX. 

WHAT MAMMY SILVIA KNEW. 

WALTER HAMPTON did not remain long 
at Glen Park, but went to London at once, 
to see if he could find any trace of his father. 
After weeks of fruitless search he returned to the 
Park, where Lady Hester suggested to him the 
propriety of calling on the proper authorities, and 
compelling Dr. Hurst to admit them in search 
of the missing man. ^Yalter acted upon the 
suGTsiestion, but without success. 

CO y 

He then thought his father mi^ht have sfone 
home to America ; and with this idea, he and 
Amy left their little son with Lady Hester, and 
set out for Hampton Mead. They reached 
"Wilminjiton in due time, and then took the sta":e 
for B . 

Yv^ith what different hopes and feelings Walter 

passed over this road now, than when following 
15 



242 WHAT MAMMY SILVIA K N E TT. 

Hester Spotswood in search of liis lost wife, who 
now sat beside him ! 

When they reached B , they secured a con- 
veyance to take them to Colonel Field's. As they 
were driving slowly along, a voice, singing a song 
Walter had so often heard Mammy Silvia sing in 
his childhood, made him tarn to the driver, and 
say, " Drive slowly, David ; I think I know that 
voice," and a hapj^y light appeared in his face. 

How many of us have listened to the sweet 
melodies of the negroes on the plantations, the 
memory of which brings back to us sweet recollec- 
tions of the past, before the cares of life had 
darkened our childhood's happy days. The song 
that so interested Walter was this : 

"I's jist on de borders ob de new Jeruselim, 
I's jist on de borders ob de new Jeruselim, 
I's jist on de borders ob de new Jeruselim, 
And I 'spects to meet my child'en dare." 

" That is Mammy Silvia, and I must see her," 
said Walter, springing from the carriage and 
going to a fence, in the direction from which the 



WHAT MAMMY SILVIA K N E TT. 243 

voice came. He called softly, " Mammy Silvia," 
and in a few moments he was answered, by seeing 
the old woman make her appearance from behind 
a clump of chestnuts, and with a glad cry on her 
lips, she sprang to the fence and clasped his hand, 
while tears of real joy rolled down her dusky 
cheeks. 

"Oh, Mars'er Walter! I is so glad to see you 
is come back to save me and Isom ! " 

"To save you and icho?'' said Walter, kindly. 

"We. has been sold, Mars'er Walter, Isom and 
me, to Mr. Led ford." 

"And who sold you. Mammy ? No one had the 
right to do so save my father, and it is strange he 
would part with you. Has my father been at the 
Mead?" 

Silvia s eyes opened with wonder at this ques- 
tion, and she said, "No, Mars'er Walter; old 
mars'er can't come from his grave ober the ocean. 
It was dat white-libered debil of a Hastings as 
sold me and Isom, and saunt Mr. Wilkes McCord 
higher dan eber you saunt your kite. Less dan a 



244 WHAT MAMMY SILVIA KNEW. 

month ago, dis borned he-debil and dat beautiful 
she-debil, Octavia Stanley, arribed at de Mead. 
Dey say day is man and wife. But, Mars'er 
Walter, come close to me, an' listen to what I has 
to tell you. I always said I would get eben wif 
dat debil, and I has; but I has kept my own 
counsel. No one knows what I knows, not eben 
Isom. A few nights arter dis two debils had arribed 
at de Mead, I ebe-drops, and I heard something 
dat makes me fink Miss Norva am still libing. I 
has been biding my time until you come back." 

" What did you hear ? " asked Hampton. 

"You see, mars'er, as I said afore, arter dease 
two debils had been at de Mead, I was hid in de 
shrubbery near dem, and I heard Mr. Hastings 
say, ' This, my lub, pays us for all our years of 
plotting and planning ; ' and she say to him, ' Yes, 
Lawrence; but if she was dead, I should feel more 
secure, now dat her father is out of de way.' Den 
he say, ' My fair, queenly Octavia, hab no fears ; 
in dat old tumble-down Castle Eook on de shores 
ob Carm, Coin, Con someting, I couldn't zactly 



WHAT MAMMY SILVIA KNEW. 245 

cotcli de meaning ob de words just what it was; 
but he say she will soon be out ob de way." 

" Was it Cornwall ? " said Walter, deeply 
agitated. 

" Dat's it, mars'er! Cornwall! dat's it, honey! 
Den he made some light remarks about my young 
mist'ess, dat made me so mad I sprang out before 
dem an' said, in dat debil's face, he was a liar. I 
wish you could hab seen his look ob rage as I told 
him ; if eber I saw a white debil, he was one. 
He sprang at me an'' fell me to de ground, but 
as I went down I grabbed his har' wif both hands 
an took him wif me, but somehow arter dat I 
diden't know anything for a long time. Some time 
arter dis setto, Mr. Hastings come to mine an' 
Isom's cabin, and say good to me like, 'Aunt 
Silvia, what did you hear last night that made 
you so mad, an' made you fly at me in such a 
passion ? ' ' You called my young mist'ess names,' 
I said, an' then to keep him from thinking I had 
heard more, I said kinder soft like, ' Mr. Hastings, 
I can't hear any one say anyfing against my dead 



246 WHAT MAMMY SILVIA KNEW. 

mist'ess.' ^Is dat all you heard, old woman?' lie 
said, an' he looked at me sharp. 'It am all I 
heard, so help me heben, Mr. Hastings.' For yoa 
see, Mars'er Walter, I was afraid dat if he knew 
what I had heard him say, him an' dat beautiful 
debil would have killed me. De next day a 
trader comes along, an' me and Isom was sold an' 
had to leave de dear old Mead ; but afore we 
reached town we met Mr. Ledford, an' I ax him 
to buy me an' Isom, an' he was glad ob de chance, 
an' in no time de bargain was struck. But no 
one knows what I knows, Mars'er Walter, but 
yourself." 

"Thank God, Mammy, you were not taken 
away from the neighborhood. Even if you had 
been, you would have been traced and returned in 
time. Even if my sister were dead, that villain 
had no right to sell you, for my father is living, 
or was, in April. My fair, sweet wife rescued 
him from an insane asylum in England." 

"Your wife, Mars'er Walter! Is you mar- 
ried?" 



WHAT MAMilT SILVIA KNEW. 247 

" Yes, Maminy. Come with me to the carriage 
and see if you ever saw her before. And have no 
fears, Mammv, for ere the sun sroes down to- 
morrow I will purchase you and Isom, and leave 
you at Colonel Field's, until I again cross the 
water and search for my dear sister and father." 

Walter then spoke of his beautiful boy at Glen 
Park, with his grandmother, Lady Hester, and 
Silvia laugjhed and cried at the same time. 
Silvia thoug:ht for a moment, then said : 

"Did you marry a widow, Mars'er Walter?" 

" No, Mammy. But here we are. Did you 
ever see that lady before?" said Walter, while a 
proud light shone from his eyes. 

Silvia paused, and her eyes looked wild, as she 
cried : 

" Miss Amy Le Clare ! as sure as my name is 
Silvia Turner! Miss Amy Le Clare, alive sure 
enough! An' she is your wife?'* 

"Yes, Mammy, my angel wife, and has been 
for over three years. It was my great love for 
her that made my father cast me off. He thouglit 



248 WHAT MAMMY SILVIA KNEW. 

I had done her a great wrong, and thinks so still. 
I intended to have told him all on that sad 
morning he drove me from home, but he was so 
angry and wounded he would not listen, and I had 
to leave him with the secret of my marriage still 
locked in my bosom. Speak to my wife. Mammy, 
and we will hasten on to Colonel Field's, and in the 
morning I will ride over to Mr. Ledford's and get 
you and old Isom." 

Silvia went to Amy, and bowing low held out 
her hand, saying : 

'' I is most happy to welcome you into our 
family, Miss Amy, and pray dat dare is brighter 
days in store for us yet." 

" Thank you, , Aunt Silvia, I hope so," said 
Mrs. Hampton, kindly, as she took Silvia's hand 
and pressed it warmly. 

As Walter was about to step into the carriage, 
he said, in a low tone, to Mammy: 

" Tell no one that we suspect that my father 
and sister are living, and we will spring a trap 
for this villain Hastings, and that shameless 
creature who is with him." 



WHAT MAM3IY SILVIA KNEW. 249 

"Hie, Mars'er Walter! you won't cotch dis 
chile napping, honey; I knows just how we has 
got to deal wid de debil." 

When Walter reached Colonel Field's he found 
his friend Charlie and a lovely wife. Walter intro- 
duced his wife, who was warmly received by all 
the family, and great was their astonishment 
when they learned who she was. 

Walter did not mention any of the strange 
events that had come to his knowledge to any 
but his friend Charlie, and after he had told all, 
said : 

"Now, Charlie, I want you and Clift' Wilbern 
to return with me to England, and help me to 
prosecute a thorough search for my father and 
sister. I will not go to the Mead now, but we 
will set out on the day after to-morrow for 
Wilmington, and catch the first vessel that leaves 
that port." 

" Certainly, Walter, I will aid you with all my 
heart." 

Next day Charlie and Walter rode over to Mr. 



250 WHAT MAMMY SILVIA KNEW." 

Ledford's and returned with Silvia and Isom. 
They blessed the beautiful young mistress whose 
wealth had purchased them. Old Silvia begged 
so hard to go with her Miss Amy, that the next 
day, when Charlie, Walter and Amy started for 
Wilmington, Silvia accompanied them, while tears 
and smiles wreathed her old black face, the one at 
parting with Isom, the other in being permitted to 
go in search of her other "chile," as she called 
poor Norva. 



THE half-breed's REVENGE. 251 



CHAPTER XXX. 

THE half-breed's REVENGE. 

SOME two weeks after Walter and Amy had 
left Glen Park for America, the elder 
Hastings called on Lady Hester. He felt a desire 
to look on the face of his daughter without being 
known. It was a lovely May morning, and the 
sweet songsters of the trees made the soft morning 
air musical with their rich notes. As Mr. 
Hastings walked slowly up to the fine old man- 
sion, he cast many an admiring glance at the 
beautiful home of his fair young daughter, and for 
a moment thought that this might have been his 
home, if he had acted honestly. /All that was past 
now, so he wandered on up to the house. 

Little Alfred was playing on the lawn, watched 
by old Susette. The beautiful child had a string 
around the neck of a small, Scotch terrier dog, 
which was trying to get away from him, and 



252 THE half-breed's revenge. 

which brought forth a merry peal of laughter from 
his red lips at its struggles. It did not escape 
until it saw Mr. Hastings, and then breaking 
from Alfred, it Hew towards him as he was ascend- 
ing the broad marble steps, and catching his hand 
suddenly in its sharp teeth drew the blood, and 
then ran away. An angry frown passed over Mr. 
Hastings' face as he lifted the great brass Icnocker. 

In a short time he was admitted by old James, 
and shown into a pleasant morning-room, where 
he was soon joined by Lady Hester. A faint 
smile curled her lips as she came into the room 
and recognized her visitor. Mr. Hastings thought 
he had never before looked on such a splendid- 
looking woman. He rose at her entrance and 
held out his hand, but Lady Hester did not seem 
to see it, as she said, " Mr. Hastings, I have been 
looking for you to call for several days, and since 
my granddaughter and her husband departed for 
America, I have been most anxious to see you," 
and her great black eyes never left his face. 

She sank into the nearest chair, and motioned 



THE half-breed's REVENGE. 253 

her visitor to be seated. Just then James came to 
the door with a scared, pale look on his honest 
face, bearing little Alfred in his arms. Lady 
Hester sprang to her feet, and said, ^' In the name 
of heaven, James, what has happened to Amy's 
child?" 

" Nothing, I hope. Lady Hester," said James, 
hurriedly ; " but little Alfred's Scotch terrier has 
become rabid ; I have him secure now. As he 
comes out of one fit he goes into another; it is 
fearful to see him suffer, and the green froth 
issuing from his mouth." 

''Kill him at once," said Lady Hester, taking 
her grandchild in her arms, as all the color left 
her face. 

She glanced at Mr. Hastings, who sat with a 
look of horror on his pale face. 

"Are you ill, Mr. Hastings?" she said. 

Her visitor did not answer her, but said, " Can 
it be possible the dog is mad? He drew the blood 
from my hand as I came in, but I did not notice 
anything strange about him." 



254 THE half-breed's revenge. 

" I am sorry, sir ; but I fear it is as James says, 
and if that is the case, you are a doomed man ; 
and, knowing how badly you must feel, I will not 
try to torture you further, but will merely say, 
God is just, and punishes his law-breakers even 
in this world." 

Mr. Hastings looked at the speaker with white 
lips, and said, *' What do you mean, Lady 
Hester?" 

She answered, " Where is Mr. Hampton's 
beautiful daughter, and where is my fair, sweet 
child, whom you decoyed from her home in 
Norfolk twenty years ago?" 

" Why do you ask me for your child, madam ? 
Did you not tell me she died years ago ? " and Mr. 
Hastings' knees trembled ; for at every heart-throb 
of this man, the poison was spreading through his 
system. Lady Hester looked at him long and 
earnestly. She thought of her beautiful daughter 
so cruelly wronged, and of the feeling of revenge 
that had slumbered in her bosom so long; and 
looking at this pale, horror-stricken man, she said, 



THE half-breed's REVENGE. 255 

" There are some things in this world, Mr. Hast- 
ings, that once done, can never be undone ; but 
you can make amends so far as to acknowledge 
your sin against my daughter, and tell where 
you and your son Lawrence have hidden Norva 
Hastings; I am confident she is not dead." 

A sickly smile played over his pallid face, as he 
said, " Lady Hester, I am too old to be frightened 
into making any acknowledgments against my 
will. This is a fine story, got up about a mad 
dog, to try and frighten me." 

Lady Hester arose, and gave Alfred into the 
care of Susette, and said, " Come with me, Mr. 
Hastings : we will see for ourselves." 

Old James was almost in the act of shooting 
the dog when they went out. 

" Wait a moment, James : I wish to watch the 
dog for a v/hile, to be sure he is mad." 

" There can be no mistake as to that, my lady, 
and I shudder to think what a narrow escape our 
little Alfred had." 

"Yes, Lady Hester, the man is right; the dog 



256 THE half-breed's revenge. 

* 

is mad, and I must have medical aid at once," 
he said. 

" Too late, sir : even if at any time there was a 
shadow of hope ; for in a case of this kind your 
doom is sealed, sooner or later. It may be days, 
it may be weeks or months, but the end is bound 
to come," said Lady Hester, solemnly. " Not 
even your friend Dr. Hurst can save you." 

Lady Hester and her visitor went back to 
the house, and Alfred's grandmother carefully 
examined him to make sure he had escaped the 
awful doom that hung over Mr. Hastings. 

" This, sir, is the son of Walter Hampton and 
Amy Le Clare. They are now on their way to 
America, in search of Mr. Hampton, who has not 
been heard from since my granddaughter rescued 
him from Lind Hurst. It was reported he was 
dead, but as that is false, I feel convinced that 
you and your son have Norva confined in some 
place as bad, if not worse. Tell me where she is: 
and why you assumed the name of Le Clare to 
destroy my beautiful daughter." 



THE half-breed's REVENGE. 257 

After a little while, he said: "Lady Hester, why 
do you think it I that took your daughter from 
Norfolk?" 

" Many things lead me to believe so. The 
description I had of your person from my 
daughter before her death, and the strange 
likeness there is at times between Amy Hamp- 
ton and yourself, and when I first met you in 
America, I felt you w^ere the man. When I 
told you the story of my poor Amy's wrongs, 
and you trembled, I knew, as well as if my Amy 
had come and told me, you were the man that 
called yourself Le Clare, and that you were the 
father of my beloved granddaughter. At one time 
I had planned a terrible revenge on you ; but God 
has seen fit to take things in his own hands. How 
much wiser and kinder He is than we poor worms 
of the dust! My revenge in its bitterest form 
could not equal this horrid torture you must carry 
in your soul the few remaining days you will have 
to remain in this world." 

Mr. Hastings trembled as he said : " Lady 
16 



258 THE half-breed's revenge. 

Hester, I will tell you one thing, and that is all. 
Your daughter was my wife. We were legally 
married, and I will give you the marriage certifi- 
cate, if that will be of any satisfaction to you. I 
did your daughter a great wrong when I told her 
she was not my wife, and when I deserted her as 
I did. As to Norva Hastings, she is dead. And 
now I will hold my daughter's son in my arms ; 
then bid you good-morning. I came here thinking 
to see my daughter ; but perhaps I will never see 
her. It is well, perhaps. She can have but little 
love for me," he said, gloomily, as he took Walter's 
and Amy's wondering child in his arms and pressed 
his lips to the little one's innocent face, and put 
him down. He looked at him for a time, then 
turned to leave Glen Park, but Lady Hester 
pressed him to stay beneath her roof; but he said 
he would go, and return at the end of a week. 

He did so, and on the morning of the eleventh 
day, as he was making his toilet for breakfast, 
he was taken with spasms. Everything was done 
for him that was possible : but all to no purpose. 



THE half-breed's reyenge. 259 

In three days, he who had caused so much suffer- 
ing to others passed away. From the day the dog 
bit him until his death, his mind had been in 
awful dread and horror, and words could not 
express the fearful physical tortures he endured, 
knowing, as he did, what must be his wretched 
fate, the most horrible of deaths. It was not 
known where he spent the time after he left Glen 
Park, until his return, but Lady Hester supposed 
he went to Lind Hurst. After his death she had 
him buried with care; for he had been the hus- 
band of her daughter, and Amy Hampton's father. 



260 FATHER AND DAUGHTER. 



CHAPTER XXXI. 

FATHER AND DAUGHTER. 

FOUR months have passed since Mr. Hampton 
was consigned to the tower at Castle Rook. 
Old Delgardo and his wife had taken their 
departure for London, and father and daughter 
were left to themselves. Again, it is a night of 
storm and darkness, and never had the prisoners' 
prospects looked so gloomy as now; neither had 
tasted food since the night before, for there was 
none at hand, and they had been left to perish by 
starvation. As the storm rages in its fury, Norva 
slowly and with faltering steps goes to her father's 
side, laid her head on his knee, and said : 

" Father, dear father, it will soon be over. 
Soon we will be beyond the reach of our cruel 
persecutors, soon free from human, but fiendish 
hands that have so cruelly treated us. No 
human aid can reach us. We are here alone, 



FATHER AND DAUGHTER. 261 

weak and helpless, surrounded by a wall thirty 
feet high on three sides, and on the fourth one 
hundred feet to the dark sea that beats and 
moans so sadly. There is no escape for us from 
this horrible place, and no food; so, dear father, 
we must resign ourselves to our fate, and pray 
God to take us soon unto Himself, if it be His 
will. Oh, dear father! if you had your health 
and liberty in the dear old Mead, I could meet 
my fate almost without a murmur. But when I 
think it was my own want of proper judgment in 
making Lawrence Hastings my husband, whom, 
if I had studied well, I might have known was a 
viRain, that has brought all this misery to our 
home, it makes me doubly wretched. My 
anguish, my punishment is more than I can 
bear ! " and the thin form of the once beautiful 
Norva Hampton quivered with grief 

" There, my daughter," said her father, " do not 
reproach yourself. We were both deceived in 
Lawrence Hastings, but Walter was not, for he 
seemed to understand the man perfectly. As you 



262 FATHER AND DAUGHTER. 

say, Norva, our fate is sealed, and we will not 
spend our few remaining hours in reproaching 
those who have doomed us to such a death. Ah, 
Norva ! I hope soon we will be with your gentle 
mother. It seems to me that she is very near me 
to-night, and when I greet her, how can I tell her 
of your brother Walter, and of my great injustice 
to him for loving that beautiful, heroic creature. 
Amy Le Clare?" 

He was going to say more, but Norva suddenly 
raised one hand and said : 

" Hark, father ! I heard some one knocking on 
the entrance gate." 

He raised his head and listened. He, too, 
heard a knocking, and said : 

" Some poor, belated wanderers who wish to 
seek shelter from the storm ; but we cannot admit 
them." 

" But," said Norva, " can we not let them know 
we are prisoners here, and get them to send us 
aid?" 

^*True," said he; "but those chains bind me 



FATHER AND DAUGHTER. 263 

here, and I am too weak to raise my voice above 
the storm." 

" Then I will try to make myself heard," said 
Norva, as she arose from her father's knee. She 
took one step towards the door but fell senseless. 

The faint light of the candle shone dimly from 
the tower chamber, and the knocking became 
louder, until at last a portion of the high, massive 
wall gave way, but the inmates of the lonely 
tower chamber were unconscious of what was 
going on without in that dark and stormy night. 
When the early September sun arose over the 
lonely sea-girt prison, father and daughter lay 
unconscious that they were in a quiet little inn 
and surrounded by friends. 

After a time each awoke and at a glance knew 
they were not at Castle Rook. Mr. Hampton 
was the first to make the discovery, and in a low 
voice whispered : 

"Where am I?" and a gentle voice replied: 

"With friends. Here, drink this!" and Charlie 
Field held a glass of wine to the old man's lips. 
He swallowed it, and then said : 



2G4 FATHER AND DAUGHTER. 

" Where am I ? Whose friendly voice is it I 
hear ? " and his face lighted up with something of 
the old grand look that it used to wear as he 
stood on the banks of the river among his well- 
remembered mountains. 

" Not now," said Charlie, " but wait until you 
have partaken of some food. Then I will tell 
you all." 

Just then there was a low knock at the door. 
Charlie went and opened it. It was a waiter with 
some breakfast for Mr. Hampton. 

^' There, sir, is a cup of coffee fit for his Majesty. 
Those chops are browned to a turn, and those 
rolls are delicious. When these are despatched I 
will answer any questions you may put to me," 
said Charlie, in a cheerful voice. 

Mr. Hampton followed the directions of his 
kind nurse, often during the repast looking at 
Charlie with an inquiring and grateful look on 
his noble but careworn face. After he had 
finished his welcome meal he turned to Charlie 
and said ; 



FATHER AND DAUGHTER. 2G5 

"Charlie Field, in the name of heaven, how 
came jou here? Where am I? and where is my 
poor daughter?" At the mention of Norva his 
soul seemed to go out to the joung man who bent 
so tenderly over him. 

Charlie's face assumed a bright look as he said : 

'* I will answer your questions now. You are 
in the town of Penzance, surrounded with friends, 
and it is as well with your daughter as could 
be expected under the circumstances. Don't 
become excited when I tell you that your son 
Walter is with his sister at this moment adminis- 
tering to her wants. We are in hopes that, in a 
few days, you and your daughter will be able to go 
to Manchester, and, shortly after, embark for the 
United States." 

Charlie Field then told him of the elder Hast- 
ings' death at Glen Park. Mr. Hampton put his 
thin, trembling hands over his face, and remained 
in deep thought for a long time ; then he called 
Charlie, and said : 

" Please send my son to me ; that is, if he can 



266 FATHER AND DAUGHTER. 

SO far forgive me, for banishing liim from home 
and taking a viper to my bosom in his place, 
finally to sting me." 

We will pass over the meeting of father and 
son, and hasten to the time when all were able to 
leave Penzance, although neither of them were 
very strong as yet; but the presence of Walter, 
Cliff Wilbern and Charlie Field helped to cheer 
them, and in a measure were instrumental in their 
rapid recovery. Mr. Hampton felt that soon he 
would tread the shores of his adopted country. 
Norva thought lovingly of her mountain home far 
away. 

Walter had written to Amy of his success in 
finding his father and sister, telling her she might 
expect them any day. 

Just as the carriage drew up at the gates of 
Glen Park, Norva turned to her brother, and said : 
** I am very anxious to see your wife, that precious 
boy of yours, and dear old Mammy Silvia," and 
the glad tears rolled down the speaker's pale, thin 
cheeks. 



FATHER AND DAUGHTER. 2G7 

" There they are, sister." 

Norva looked in the direction her brother 
pointed, and a burst of admiration escaped her as 
she beheld the beautiful vision. Amy in her 
walking-suit, Mammy Silvia's dear old face, with 
great gold hoop earrings in her ears, and little 
Alfred in her loving arms, made a very pretty 
picture. 

"God bless my loved ones," said Walter, 
tenderly ; "I have them all again." 



268 HOMEWARD BOUND. 



CHAPTER XXXIL 

HOMEWARD BOUND. 

V NOBLE vessel rides the waves of the broad 
Atlantic; she is in mid-ocean, bound for 
New York. There is a little party seated together 
on her upper deck, watching the Indian summer 
sun as it seems to sink down into the bosom of the 
deep. This party consists of ten persons — namely, 
Mr. Hampton, who is fast regaining his health, 
and with little Alfred seated on his knee. Lady 
Hester Glenmore Spotswood, Charlie Field, Cliff 
Wilbern ; there is also Walter Hampton, with hig 
wdfe at his right, and his pale sister at his left, 
and old Mammy Silvia at a little distance. 

" Now, I w^onder," she thought, " if there was 
eber an' ole nigger as eber had three such chil'en 
as dem : Miss Norva, wid her pale, dark beauty, 
an' eyes like stars on a soft summer's night, an* 
Miss Amy, wid her hair like gold an' her cheeks 



HOMEWARD BOUND. 269 

like apple blossoms, an' young Mars'er Walter — 
why, he beats de King of England all hollow. I 
saw de ole gemman wid deas eyes of mine, while 
we was in London, an' he can't begin to hold a 
candle to de chile dis ole nigger took in her arms 
an' pat de first clothes on. And now he, too, has 
got a baby-boy — -just like he was at his age." 

" Look, brother," said Norva, straining her eyes 
far ahead ; " is that not a sail ?" 

" I think it is," said he, looking in the direction 
of her gaze. 

The soft breeze fanned Norva's cheeks, and a 
fliint dash of color stole into her pale face as she 
took the glass from her brother's hand, and 
watched what appeared to be a mere speck on the 
horizon. She watched it with a strange eagerness, 
until twilight settled over the deep. After a time, 
a faint light tinged the starry heavens, which 
grew brighter and brighter each moment. ' 

"What is the meaning of that bright light?" 
asked Mr. Hampton. 

" I think it is a burning vessel," Cliif Wilborn 



270 HOMEWARD BOUND. 

replied, with a pale, troubled look, "and, if so, 
God help those on board." 

By this time, the two vessels were so near each 
other that the cries for help could be plainly 
heard, as many persons leaped into the sea, where 
some found a watery grave. A large number 
were saved by the crew of the vessel on which our 
friends were passengers. 

After breakfast, next morning, the stewardess 
came to Lady Hester, who was on deck, and asked 
if she and the other two ladies would not prepare 
the body of a beautiful girl for burial, as they 
were the only ladies on board. 

" Certainly," said Lady Hester, sadly : " we will 
be in the cabin soon." 

Going up to her granddaughter and Norva, who 
were walking arm-in-arm, she made known what 
was wanted of them below. Walter saw them to 
the cabin, where they were met by the stewardess, 
who conducted them at once to the state-room, 
where the cold, still form lay. 

"When did the young lady die?" said Lady 



HOMEWARD BOUND. 271 

Hester, turning down the white sheet and exposing 
the beautiful face to view. 

" She was dead when taken from the water," 
replied the stewardess. 

Norva by this time had entered the room, and 
had caught a glimpse of the cold, marble face. 
She threw her hands up, exclaiming, " Oh, 
heavens! it is Octavia Stanley;" then turning 
away, she fell fainting to the floor. 

Walter, who w^as still lingering in the cabin, 
saw his sister fall. He hastened at once to her 
side, and gently lifted her in his strong arms and 
bore her to her state-room ; then calling Amy, he 
said, "Darling, what is the matter with Norva?" 

Amy looked very sad, as she said, " Dear 
Walter, have you no idea who lies dead in the 
next room?" 

" No," said he, as he pressed his sister's cold 
hands between his warm palms. 

"Then," said Amy, "I will tell you: it is 
Octavia Stanley; and you may know how her 
presence, either living or dead, would affect dear 



272 HOMEWARD BOUND. 

Norva," said Walter's wife, sadly, as she kissed 
the fainting girl's lips. 

"Yes/' said Walter, turning pale, "I under- 
stand ; but where is her partner in crime ? — where 
is Lawrence Hastiniis?" 

In a short time his questions would be answered. 
Norva soon recovered from her fainting fit. Her 
large black eyes were strange and wild, as she 
said, " Dear brother, am I dreaming, or did I 
really see Octavia lying cold and still in death?" 
and a shiver ran through her delicate frame. 

"It is reality, my darling sister; the vengeance 
of God has overtaken her." 

Lady Hester just then tapped at the door, and 
said all was done that was necessary. 

At ten o'clock, when the sun shone brightly, 
and a gentle gale was blowing from the east, all 
the passengers assembled to witness one of the most 
sad and solemn of all burials — a burial at sea. 
Our party of friends were standing together near 
the pale form that soon was to find a last resting- 
place beneath the waves. The captain had ojoened 



HOMEWARD BOUND. 278 

his book to read the solemn burial rites, when a 
tall, ghastly figure stepped up, and knelt at the 
side of the dead s^irl. For a moment he remained 
thus, then arose, and turned his face away. The 
captain went on with the services, and soon all 
that was left of the earth earthly of the beautiful 
and erring Octavia Stanley was consigned to the 
great sea of waters. 

Again the tall form that had kept his back to 
our party of friends, turned and faced them. 
There was a look of demoniac triumph in the face, 
as he fixed his eyes on Norva, and said : 

^^And so, Mrs. Hastings, we meet again. It 
seems that you have outwitted me at last. All of 
you are on your way to Hampton Mead." 

Norva was as pale as death, and could make no 
reply, and as all the rest seemed too much aston- 
ished to speak, old Silvia drew near and said : 

"Yes, Mr. Hastings, through me they has 

outgeneraled you. I always told Miss Norva I 

would get eben wid de debil, an' so I has. It 

was me as led Mars'er Walter where to find my 
17 



274 HOMEWARD BOUND. 

beautiful young mist'ess ; de night on wliicli you 
made at me an' I dragged you to the earth with 
me, I learned Miss Norva was at Castle Rook; but 
' I was old an' thought I would not let you get tins 
knowledge from me. So, when Mars'er Walter an' 
my young Miss Amy came back to 'Merica, I gib 
my young mars'er the info'mation, an' so, Mr. 
Hastings, we is all here, on our way back to de 
Mead." 

At this moment Mr. Hampton stepped forth, as 
if to speak to the man that had robbed him and 
his daughter of liberty so long. Walter stood 
somewhat in the rear, with his wife and child near 
him. He was pale with excitement and agitation 
at beholding his old enemy again, but, remember- 
ing the occasion that had assembled them on 
deck, he restrained himself, and waited for his 
father to speak. Hastings cast his eyes over the 
deck; near him he discovered a huge piece of iron; 
he stooped and picked it ujd, w^hile a grim smile 
overspread his face; then looking earnestly in 
Amy Hampton's face, while a change came over 



HOMEWARD BOUND. 275 

his look — a change of feeling, a softened, tender 
expression that no one had ever seen before, he 
said : 

" Farewell, sweet, beautiful sister, you will 
enjoy the great wealth of the Hamptons, while I, 
your brother, will sleep in mid-ocean with the only 
woman I ever loved," and as he spoke he leaped 
into the sea. 

The passengers were horror-stricken at the 
sight. Norva, who had been so deeply wronged, 
and who had suffered so much at this man's 
hands, fainted in her father's arms, while Amy 
turned to Lady Hester, as if asking an explana- 
tion of this man's words, " My beautiful sister;" 
what did it mean ? Lady Hester understood the 
appealing look, and said : 

"Yes, dearest Amy, that poor demented creature 
was right : you are his half-sister ; his father 
married your young mother under the name of 
Le Clare. Here is the marriage certificate," and 
the speaker handed Walter the folded paper the 
elder Hastings had given her at Glen Park. Amy 



276 HOMEWARD BOUND. 

sank on her knees, while her face was bowed, as 
she prayed. 

Mr. Hampton and Charlie Field went below 
with the still fainting form of Norva. The captain 
gave orders to have boats lowered to recover the 
daring young man that had S|)rang overboard, as 
soon as he should rise to the surface, but they did 
not find him. He and his only love still sleep 
beneath the ocean waves, until they shall be 
called at the great day to answer for the deeds 
done in the body. 



THE SHADOW IS GONE. 277 



CHAPTER XXXIII. 

THE SHADOW IS GONE. 

TWO years have passed away since Norva 
Hastings saw her husband sink beneath the 
ocean waves to rise no more. Again it is Septem- 
ber, and at dear old Hampton Mead. Again she 
is to be a bride : this time all the members of her 
family are delighted with her choice. No doubts fill 
her brother's mind as he sees her lean on the arm 
of the noble Cliff Wilbern. Well might father and 
son trust Norva's happiness to this excellent and 
eloquent divine. The soft autumn breezes steal 
over mountains, rivers and valley, as those two are 
united in a marriage of hearts as well as hands. 
No influence save that of pure love implanted in 
each heart binds them on this happy occasion. 
And old Mammy Silvia, who is looking on, turns 
to Isom — her husband — and says : 

" Tings is as dey should be, an' I is glad I has 



278 THE SHADOW IS GONE. 

lived to see de day when Miss Norva is wedded 
wid her equal. I always did say it should have 
been ; an' so it should, an' so it is." 

" Yes, Silvia, things is as they should be," said 
Wilkes McCord, as he was passing by and over- 
heard old Silvia's remark to her husband; "they 
make a splendid-looking couple." 

In a few days the bride and groom left the 
Mead for Wilmington, where Mr. Wilbern had 
charge of a church. Mr. Hampton had been loth 
to give his daughter up. But she who had first 
won Walter's heart as Amy Le Clare, threw her 
soft, snowy arms around his neck, and said : 

"Dear father, I know your loss is great, but let 
me be a daughter to you during Norva's absence." 

The proud, noble face of Mr. Hampton looked 
down on the beautiful \voman, and taking her 
delicate hands in his, he said : 

" God bless you. Amy, my daughter, mother of 
Walter's beautiful boy, in whose veins flows the 
blood of the Cherokees. I love and bless you," 
and the white head bent and his lips pressed the 
fair brow of Walter's little savage wife. 



THE SHADOW IS GONE. 279 

A few years later Ladj Hester went to rest 
with her ancestors, and Amy became the lady of 
Glen Park and its magnificent surroundings, but 
still she could not leave Hampton Mead. 

Almost before she or Walter was aware of it, 
little Alfred was of age, and went over to Glen 
Park, where he was born, to look after the 
property. At that time he was betrothed to his 
fair cousin Caroline Wilbern. Soon he returned 
to claim his bride. On his father s death Walter 
became owner of Hampton Mead. 

A few years ago, we spent several weeks with 
him and Amv, and fished in the lake where 
Norva had sat under the shadow of the statue of 
Diana, when the irreat shadow of her first marriasre 
began to fall so thickly around her. We drank 
from the clear crystal spring where Walter first 
met his love. Although nearly fifty years ha^^e 
passed since then, she is still the idol of his heart. 
Mrs. Walter Hampton presented us with a piece 
of handiwork done by her grandmother, Lady 
Hester, the half-breed. A shadow no longer hangs 



280 THE SHADOW IS GONE. 

over Hampton Mead. It continues to be one of the 
loveliest spots on earth. 

When we were at the Mead we had many a 
long talk with old Silvia. She said she was over 
one hundred years old, and still loves to tell how 
she got " eben wid de debil/' years ago. 

"Dat, honey, was before my old man Isom died; 
when I was a young an' handsome woman, afore 
my har got white as a sheep, an' my ole eyes 
got so dim. But we will all get ole, honey chile, 
if we \ive long enough," said she, sadly. 

Now we will say good-bye to Hampton Mead, as 
it looked to us as we drove away from its hos- 
pitable doors : with the early summer sun kissing 
the blue waters of the lake, and gilding the grand 
and lofty mountain peaks with its brilliant rays ; 
Walter, tall and commanding, with hair white as 
snow, standing on the door-steps with Amy by his 
side, each waving us a fond adieu. 

Mr. and Mrs. Wilbern are there also, and no 
shadow rests on Norva's face. A tall, lovely 
brunette stands near her; this is her grand- 



THE SHADOW IS GONE. 281 

daughter, also Walter's and Amy's. She is 
Alfred's daughter, and they call her Lady Hester. 
Alfred and his wife had gone to Glen Park, and 
we had not the pleasure of seeing them ; but we 
hope when we go to Hampton Mead again to find 
them all gathered beneath its old and ample roof. 



THE END. 



r. B. PETERSON and BROTHERS' PUBLICATIONS. 



|^° Orders solicited from Booksellers, Librarians, News Agents 
and all others in want of good and fast-selling books. ^^^ 



MRS. EMMA D. E. N. SOUTHWORTH'S WORKS. 

CoinpUlc, in fnrty-lhree large duodecimo volumes, bound in morocco cloth, gilt hack^ 
price $1.75 each; or $~b:J.o a set, each set is put up in a neat box. 

The Phantom We.lcling; or, The Fall of the House of Flint, $ 

Self Raised; From the Depths. .$ 
Ishmael ; or, In the Depths. 

The 3Iother-in-Law, 

The Fatal Secret 

How He Won Her, 

Fair Plaj', 

The Spectre Lover, 

Victor's Triumph 

A Beautiful Fiend, 

The Artist's Love, 

A Noble Lord, 

Lost Heir of Linlithgow,.... 

Tried for her Life, 

Cruel as the Grave, 

The Maiden Widow, 

The Family Doom, 

The Bride's Fate, 

The Changed Brides, 

Fallen Pride, 

The Widow's Son 

The Bride of Llewellyn,, 



70 The Fatal Marriage, 

75 The Deserted ^Vife, 

75 The Fortune Seeker, 

75 The Bridal Eve, 

75 The Lost Heiress, 

75 j The Two Sisters, 

75 I Lady of the Isle. 

75 I Prince of Darkness, 

75 j The Three Beauties, 

75 ; Vivia : or the Secret of Power, 

75 I Love's Labor Won, 

75 : The Gipsy's Prophecy, 

75 : Pietribution 

75 The Christmas Guest, 

75 Haunted Hduiestead, 

75 Wife's Victory, 

75 AUworth Abbey, 

75 India ; Pearl of Pearl River,.. 

75 Curse of Clifton 

75 , Discarded Daugliter, 

75 1 The Mystery of Dark Hollow,.. 



75 
76 
75 

75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 



The Missing Bride; or, Miriam, the Avenger 
Above are each in cloth, or each one is in paper cover, at $1.50 each. 

MRS. ANN S. STEPHENS' WORKS. 

Complete in twenty-three large duodecimo volumes, bound in morocco cloth, gilt back, 
price Sl.75 each ; or $10.25 a set, each set is put up in a neat box. 

The Soldiers' Orphans, $1 75 

A Xoble Woman 1 75 



Norston's Rest, $1 75 

Bertha's Engagement, 1 75 

Bellehood and Bondage 1 75 

The Old Countess, 1 75 

Lord Hope's Choice, 1 75 



Silent Struggles 1 75 

The Rejected Wife, 1 75 

The AVife's Secret, 1 75 



The Reigning Belle, 1 75 ^lary Derwent, 1 75 

Palaces and Prisons, 1 75 Fashion and Famine, 1 75 

IMarried in Haste. 1 75 The Curse of Gold, 1 75 

Wives and Widows, 1 75 Mabel's Mistake 1 75 

Rubv Grav's Strategy 1 75 The Old Homestead, 1 75 

Doubly False,.... 1 75 | The Heiress,.... 1 75 ] The Gold Brick,... 1 75 
Above are each in cloth, or each one is in paper cover, at $1.50 each. 

MRS. C. A. WARFIELD'S WORKS. 

Complete inning, large duodecimo volumes, hound, in morocco cloth, gilt back, pricg 
Sl.75 each ; or Slo.75 a set, each set is put up in a neat box. 



The Household of Bouverie,....$l 75 

The Cardinal's Daughter, 1 75 

Feme Fleming. 1 75 

A Double Wedding 1 75 



Miriam's Memoirs, $1 75 

Monfort Hall, 1 75 

Sea and Shore 1 75 

Hester Howard's Temptation,.. 1 75 



Lady Ernestine; or, The Absent Lord of Rocheforte, 1 7i 



Ij^ Above Books will be ssnt, postago paid, on receipt of Retail Price 
by T. B. Peterson & Brothers, Philadelphia, Pa. (1) 



t T. B. PETERSON & BROTHERS' PUBLICATIONS. 



MRS. CAROLINE LEE HENTZ'S WORKS. 

Green and Gold EdUi'ui. Comjilete in (weire volumes, in green viorocco alot\ 
price $1.76 each; or $21.U0 a liel, fuc/i set is put up in a neat box. 



Ernest Linwuod, §1 75 

The Planter's Nortlieni Bride,.. 1 75 

Courtship and Marriat^e, 1 75 

Rena; or, the Snow Bird, 1 75 

Marcus Warhmd, I 75 



Love after Marriage $\ 75 

Eoline; or Magnolia Vale, 1 75 

The Lost Daughter 1 75 

The Banished Son, 1 75 

Helen and Arthur, 1 75 





75 




75 




75 




75 




75 




75 




75 




75 




75 



Linda; or, the Young Pilot of the Belle Creole, 1 75 

Robert Graham; the Sequel to " Iiinda ; or Pilot of Belle Creole,"... 1 74 
Ahove are each in cloth, or each one is in paper cover, at $1.50 each. 

BEST COOK BOOKS PUBLISHED. 

Hvery housekeeper should jmxsess at leas/ rme of the J'olhm-uig Cook Books, as they 
would save Hie price of it in a week's cooking. 

The Queen of the Kitchen. Containing 1007 Old Maryland 

F.imilj Receipts for Cookiiig, '.Cloth, $1 75 

Miss Leslie's New Cookery Book Cloth, 1 75 

Mrs. Hale's New Cook Book, '. Cloth, 

Petersons' New Cook Book, Lh-th, 

Widdifield's New Cook Book, Cloth, 

Mrs. Goodfellow's Cockery as it Should Be, Ciolh, 

The National Cook Book. By a Practical Housewife, Cloth, 

The Young AVife's Cook Book Cloth, 

Miss Leslie's New Receipts for Cooking, , Cloth, 

Mrs. Hale's Receipts for the Million, Cloth, 

The Family Save-All. By author of *' National Cook Book," Cloth, 
f rancatelii's Modern Cook. With the most approved methods of 
French, English, German, and Italian Cookery. With Sixty-two 
Illustrations. One volume of 600 pages, bound in morocco cloth, 5 00 

JAMES A. MAITLAND'S WORKS. 

Complete in seven large dnndecimo volumes, bound in cloth, gilt hack, price $1.75 
each ; or $12.25 a set, ench set is jmt np in a neat box. 

The Watchman, SI 75 Diary of an Old Doctor, $1 75 

The Wanderer, 1 75 Sartaroe, 1 75 

The Lawyer's Story, 1 75 The Three Cousins 1 75 

The Old Patroon ; or the Great Van Broek Property, 1 75 

Above are each in cloth, or each one is in paper cover, at $1.50 each. 

T. ADOLPHUS TROLLOPE'S WORKS. 

Complete in sevn large duodecimo volumes, bound in cloth, gilt back, price $1.75 
each: or $12.25 a set, each set is put up in a neat box. 

iThe Sealed Packet, $1 7o Dream Numbers, $1 75 

Garstang Grange, 1 75 Beppo, the Conscript, 1 75 

Leonora Casaloni,... 1 75 ] Gemma 1 75 | Marietta, 1 7* 

Above are each in cloth, or each one is in jjaper cover, at $1.50 each. 

EREDRIKA BREUER'3 WORKS. 

Cfrmplete in six large duodecimo volum-s, bound in cloth, gilt bark, price $1.75 each; 
or $10.50 a szt, each set is put up in a neat box. 

Father and Daughter, $1 75 The Neighbors, SI 75 



The Four Sisters, 1 75 



TheHome, 1 75 



Above are e;ich in cloth, or each one is in pnper cover, at $1.50 each. 
Life in the Old World. In two volumes, cloth, price, 3 50 



Above Books will be sent, postage paid, on receipt of Retail Prioe, 
\y T. B. Peterson & Brothers, Philadelphia, Pa. 



T. B. PETERSON & BROTHERS' PUBLICATIONS. 3 



MISS ELIZA A. DUPUY'S WORKS. 

Compute infourtfen large dufulex-imo volumes, bound in morocco chili, gill back, price 
S1.75 fw.li; or $24.50 a sef, each set is put np in a neal box. 

Why Did He Marry Her? $1 75 



A New Way to Win a Fortune $1 75 

The Discarded Wife, I 75 

The Clandestine Marriage, 1 75 

The Hidlen Sin, 1 75 

The Dethroned Heiress, 1 75 

The Gipsy's Warning, 1 75 

Ai' For Love, 1 75 



Who Shall be Victor? 1 75 

The Mysterious Guest, 1 75 

Was He Guilty? 1 75 

The Cancelled Will 1 75 

The Planter's Daughter, 1 75 

Michael Rudolj)h, 1 U 



Above are each in cloth, or each one is in paper cover, at $1.50 each. 

EMERSON BENNETT'S WORKS. 

Complete in seven larg" duodecimo volumes, bound in clu'h, gilt back, prict $1.76 
each ; or $12.25 a set, each $et is put up in a neat box. 

The Border Rover, $1 75 I Bride of the Wilderness, $1 75 

Clara Moreland 1 75 | Ellen Nor'nury I 75 

The Orphan's Trials, I 75 i Kate Clarerid(,n, ., 1 75 

Viola; or Adventures in the Far South-West, 1 75 

Above are each in cloth, or each one i.s in paper cover, at $1.50 each. 

The Heiress of Bellefonte, 75 | The Pioneer's Daughter, 75 

D0ESTICK3' WORKS. 

Complete in four Inrge duodecimo volumes, bound in clofh, gill back, price $1.7S 
each ; or $7.00 a sec, each set is ptit up in a neat box. 

Do»sticks' Letters Z\ 75 

Plu-Ri-Bus-Tah. 1. 75 



The Elephant Club, $1 75 

Witches of Xew York, 1 75 



Above are each in cloth, or ench one is in paper cover, at $1.50 each. 

GREEN'S WORKS ON GAMBLING. 

Complete in four large duodecimo volumes, bound in 'lotli. gil' back, price $1.75 
each; or 37.00 a set, each set is put up in a neal box. 

fiatnbling Exposed $1 75 i Reformed Gambler $1 75 

The Gambler's Life, 1 75 | Secret Band of Brother.* 1 75 

Above arc each in cloth, or each one is in ]>aper cover, at $1.50 each. 

DOW'S PATENT SERMONS. 

Compute in four large duodecimo volumes, bound in cloth, gilt back, price $1.50 

each ; or .?6.00 a set, each set is put up iu a neat box. 
Dow's Patent Sermons, 1st Dow's Patent Sermons, 3d 



Series, cloth, $1 50 

Dow's Patent Sermons, 2d 



Series, cloth, SI 50 

Dow's Patent Sermons, 4th 

Series, cloth 1 50 i Series, cloth 1 50 

Above are each in cloth, or each one i.^ in paper cover, at $1.00 each. 

WILKIE COLLINS' BEST WORKS. 

Basil; or. The Crossed Path..$l 50 | The Dead Secret. 12mo $1 50 

Ab<jve are each in one large duodecimo volume, bound in eloth. 

The Dead Secret, 8vo 7.^ | The Queen's Revenge,..-. 15 

Basil; or, the Crossed Path, 75 i Miss or Mrs ? 60 

Hide and Seek, 75 | Ma.] Monkton, 68 

After Dark 75 ' Sights a-Foot 60 

The Stolen Mask 25 j The Yellow Mnsk.... 25 | Sister Rose,„.. 24 

The above books are each issued in paper cover, in octavo form. 

FRANK FORRESTER'S SPORTING BOOK. 

Frank Forrester's Sportin2 Scenes and Characters. By Henry Wil- 
liam Herbert. With Illustrations by Darley. Two vols., cloth,.. .$4 01 



< • > » » 



^^ Above Books will be sent, postage paiil. on receipt cf Retail Price, 
by T. B. Peterson & Br&tLers, Philadelphia, Pa. 



4 T. B. PETERSON & BROTHERS' PUBLICATIONS. 
WORKS BY THE VERY BEST AUTHORS. 

The f()(li)irAnfj books are ta':h issued in one larye duodecimo volitmtf 

hound in cloth, at $1.76 each, or each one is in paper cover, at $1.50 each. 

The Initials. A Love Story. By Biironess Tautphoeus, $ 

Married Beneath Hiui. By author of " Lost Sir Massingberd," 

Lost Sir Massingberd. By author of " Married Beneath Him," 

The ClyfTards of Clyffe, by author of '^ Lost Sir Massingberd," 

Margaret Maitland. By Mrs. Oliphant, author of '' Zaidee," 

yainily Pride. By author of " Pique," '' Family Secrets." etc 

Self-Sacrifice. By author of "Margaret Maitland," etc 

The Woman in Black. A Companion to the "Woman in White," ... 

A Woman's Thoughts about Wouien. By Miss Muloch, 

Flirtations in Fashionable Life. By Catharine Sinchiir, 

False Pride; or, Two Ways to Matrimony. A Charming Book, 

Rose Douglas. A Companion to '' Family Pride," and " Self Sacrifice," 

Family Secrets. A Companion to "Family Pride," and "Pique,"... 

The lieiress in the Family. 'By Mrs. Mackenzie Daniel, 

Popery Exposed. An Exposition of Popery as it was and is, 

The Heiress of Sweetwater. A Charming Novel, 

Woman's Wrong. By Mrs. Eiloart, author of "St. Bede's," 

The Autobiography of Edward Wortley Montagu, ... 

A Lonely Life. By the author of " Wise as a Serpent," etc 

The Macdermots of Ballycloran. By Anthony Trollope, 

The Forsaken Daughter. A Companion to "Linda," 

Love and Liberty. A Revolutionary Story. By Alexander Dumas, 

The Morrisons. By Mrs. Margaret Hosmer, 

My Son's Wife. By author of " Caste," " Mr. Arle," etc 

The Rich Husband. By author of " George Geith," 

Harem Life in Egypt and Constantinople. By Emmeline Lott, 

The Rector's Wife; or, the Valley of a Hundred Fires, 

Woodburn Grange. A Novel. By William Howitt, 

Country Quarters. By the Countess of Blessingtnn, 

'^utof the Depths. The Story of a "Woman's Life," 

/he Devoted Bride. A Story of the Heart. By St. George Tucker, 

Tlie Coquette: or, the Life and Letters of Eliza AVharton, 

The Pride of Life. A Story of the Heart. By Lady Jane Scott,.... 

The Lost Beauty. By a Noted Lady of the Spanish Court 

My Hero. By Mrs. Forrester. A Charming Love Story, 

The Quaker Soldier. A Revolutionary Romance. By Judge Jones,.... 

The Man of the W(uld. An Autobiography. By William North,... 

The Queen's Favorite ; or. The Price of a Crown. A Love Story,... 

Self Love; or. The Afternoon of Single and Married Life, 

Memoirs of Vidocq, the French Detective. His Life and Adventures, 

Camors. "The Man of the Second Empire." Bv Octave Feuillet,.. 

The Belle of Washington. With her Portrait. By .Mrs. N. P. Lasselle, 

Cora Belmont; or. The Sincere Lover. A True Story of the Hi'art,. 

The Lover's Trials; or Days befo'-e 1776. By Mrs. Mary A. Denison, 

High Life in Washington. A Life Picture. By Mrs. N. P. Lasselle, 

The Beautiful Widow; or, Lodore. By Mrs. Percy B. Shelley, 

Love and Money. By J. B. Jones, author of the " Rival Belles,"... 

Tlie Matchmaker. A Story of High Life. By Beatrice Reynolds,.. 

The Brother's Secret ; or, the Count De Mara. By Willinm (jodwin, 

liife, Speeches and Martyrdom of Abraham Lincoln. Illustrated,... 

Rome and the Papacy. A History of the Men, Manners and Tempo- 
ral Government of Rome in the Nineteenth Century, 1 75 

Above books are each in cloth, or each one is in paper cover, at $1.50 each« 



75 

75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
7S 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
76 
75 
75 



l^° Above Books will be sent, postage paid, on Receipt of Retail Price, 
by T. B. Peterson & Brothers, Philadelphia, Pa. 



T. E. PETERSON & BROTHERS' PUBLICATIONS. 5 



WORKS BY THE VERY BEST AUTHORS. 

77te followiny books are each i^naed in one larye duodecimo vohimef 
bound in cloth, at $1.75 each, or each one is in paper cover at $1.50 each. 

The Count of Monte-Cristo. By Alexander Duma.*. Illustrated, ...$1 75 
The Countess of Monte-Cristo. Paper cover, price $1.00 ; or cloth,.. 1 75 

Camille; or, the Fate of a Coquette. By Alexiuider Duniiis, 1 75 

The Lust Love. By Mrs. Oliphant. author of *' Margaret Maitland," 1 75 
The Roman Traitor. By Henry William He^rbert. A Roman Story, 1 75 

The Bohemians of London. By Edward M. AVhitty, 1 75 

The Rival Belles; or, Life in Washington. By J. B. Jones, 1 75 

Love and Duty. By Mrs. Hubback, author of " May and December," 1 7S 
Wild Sports and Adventures in Africa. By Major W. C. Harris, 1 75 
Courtship and Matrimony. By Robert Morris. With a Portrait,... 1 75 

The Jealous Husband. By Annette Marie Maillard, 1 75 

The Refugee. By Herman Melville, author of " Omoo," '' Typee," 1 75 

The Life, Writings, and Lectures of the late " Fanny Fern," 1 75 

The Life and Lectures of Lola Montez, with her portrait, 1 75 

Wild Southern Scenes. By author of "Wild Western .Scenes," 1 75 

Currer Lyle; or, the Autobiography of an Actress. By Louise Reeder. 1 75 

The Cabin and Parlor. By J. Thornton Randolph. Illustrated, 1 75 

The Little Beauty. A Love Story. By Mrs. Grey 1 75 

Lizzie Glenn ; or, the Trials of a Seamstress. By T. S. Arthur, 1 75 

Lady Maud ; or, the Wonder of King-^wood Chase. By Pierce Egan, 1 75 

Wilfred Montressor ; or, High Life in Kew York. Illustrated, 1 75 

The Old Stone Mansion. By C. J. Peterson, author *' Kate Aylesford," 1 75 
Kate Aylesford. By Chas. J. Peterson, author " Old Stone Mansion,". 1 75 

Lorrimer Littlegood, by author " Harry Coverdale's Courtship," 1 75 

The Earl's Secret. A Love Story. By Miss Pardoe, 1 75 

Tiie Adopted Heir. By Miss Pardoe, author of "The Earl's Secret," 1 75 
Coal, Coal Oil, and all other Minerals in the Earth. By Eli Bowen, 1 75 

Secession, Coercion, and Civil War. By J. B. Jones, 1 75 

Above books are each in cloth, or each one is in papercover, at $1.50 each. 

The Dead Secret. By Wilkie Collins, author " The Crossed Path,"... 1 50 

The Crossed Path; or Basil. By Wilkie Collins, 1 50 

Indiana. A Love Story. By George Sand, author of " Consuelo," 1 50 

Jealousy ; or, Teverino. By George Sand, author of " Consuelo," etc. 1 50 

Six Nights with the Washingtonians, Illustrated. By T. S. Arthur, 3 50 

BOOKS FOR PRIVATE STUDY AND SCHOOLS. 

The Lawrence Speaker. A Selection of Literary Gems in Poetry and 
Prose, designed for the use of Colleges, Schools. Seminaries, Literary 
Societies. By Philip Lawrence, Professor of Elocution. 6(10 pages..$2 CO 

Comstock's Elocution aod Model Speaker. Intended for the use of 
School?., Colleges, and for private Study, for the Promotion of 
Health, Cure of Stammering, and Defective Articulation. By An- 
drew Comstock and Philip Lawrence. With 236 Illustration.- 2 00 

Ihe French, German, Spanish. Latin and Italian Languages Without 

I a Master. Whereby any one of these Languages can be learned 
without a Teacher. By A. H. Monteith. One volume, cloth 2 00 

Com.'^topk's Colored Chart. Being a perfect Alphabet of the Eng- 
lish Language, Graphic and Typic, with exercises in Pitch, Force 
and Gesture, and Sixty-Eight colored figures, representing the va- 
rious postures and different attitudes to be used in declamation. 
On a large Roller. Every School should have a copy of it 5 00 

Llebig's Complete W'orks on Chemistry. By Baron Justus Liebig... 2 00 



J^ Above Btwks will be sent, postage paid, on Receipt of Retail Frico 
by T. B. Peterson & Broth£rs, Philadelphia, Pa. 



6 T. B. PETERSON & BROTHERS' PUBLICATIONS. 



WORKS BY THE VERY BEST AUTHORS. 

TTie folloicing books are each issued in one large duodecimo volume, 
hound in cloth, at $1.75 each, or each one is in paper cover, at $1.50 each. 

Rose Foster. By George W. M. Reynolds, Esq., $1 75 

The Conscript J or, the Days of Napoleon 1st. By Alex. Dumas,.... 1 75 
Cousin Harry. By Mrs. Grey, author of " The Gambler's Wife," etc. 1 75 
•Saratoga. An Indian Tale of Frontier Life. A true Story of 1787,.. 1 75 

Married at Last. A Love Story. By Annie Thomas, 1 75 

Shoulder Straps. By Henry Morford, author of ** Days of Shoddy," 1 75 
Days of Shoddy. By Henry Morford, author of " Shoulder Straps," 1 75 

The Coward. By Henry ^lorford, author of ** Shoulder Straps," 1 75 

The Cavalier. By G. P. R.James, author of "Lord Montagu's Page," 1 75 
Lord Montagu's Page. By G. P. R. James, authorof " Cavalier,'\.. 1 75 
Mrs. Emma D. E. N. Southworth's Popular Novels. 42 vols, in all, 73 50 

Mrs. Ann S. Stephens' Celebrated Novels. 22 volumes in all, 38 50 

Mrs. C. A. Warfield's Works. Nine volumes in all, 15 75 

Miss Eliza A. Dupuy's Works. Fourteen volumes in all, 24 50 

Mrs. Caroline Lee Hentz's Novels. Twelve volumes in all, 21 00 

Frederika Bremer's Novels. Six volumes in all, 10 50 

T. A. TroUope's Works. Seven volumes in all, 12 25 

James A. Maitland's Novels. Seven volumes in all, 12 25 

Q. K. Philander Doestick's Novels. Four volumes in all, 7 03 

Cook Books. The best in the world. Eleven volumes in all, 19 25 

Mrs. Henry Wood's Novels. Seventeen volumes in all, 29 75 

Emerson Bennett's Novels. Seven volumes in all, 12 25 

Green's Works on Gambling. Four volumes in all, 7 0(1 

Above books are each in cloth, or each one is in paper cover, at $1.50 each. 

The following hooha are each issued in one large octavo volume, hound in 
cloth, at $2.00 each, or each one is done tqi in paper cover, at $1.50 each. 

The Wandering Jew. By Eugene Sue. Full of Illustrations, $2 00 

Mysteries of Paris; and its Sequel, Gerolstein. By Eugene Sue,.... 2 00 

Martin, the Foundling. By Eugene Sue. Full of Illustrations, 2 00 

Ten Thousand a Year. By Samuel Warren. With Illustrations,.... 2 00 

Washington and His Generals. By George Lippard.... 2 00 

The Quaker City; or, the Monks of Monk Hall. By George Lippard, 2 00 

Blanche of Brandywino. By George Lippard, 2 00 

Paul Ardenheim ; the Monk of Wissahickon. By George .Lippard,. 2 00 

The Pictorial Tower of London. By W. Harrison Ainsworth, 2 50 

Above books are each in cloth, or each one is in paper cover, at $1.50 each. 



T/ie following are each issued in one large octavo volume, ho^md in cloth, price $2.00 
each, or a cheap edition is issued in paper cooer, at 75 cents each. 

Charles O'Malley, the Irish Dragoon. By Charles Lever, Cloth, $2 00 

Harry Lorrequer. With his Confessions. By Charles Lever,, ..Cloth, 2 00 

Jack Hinton, the Guardsman. By Charles Lever, Cloth, 2 00 

Daven])ort Dunn. A Man of Our Day. By Charles Lever,. ..Cloth, 2 00 

Tom Burke of Ours. By Charles Lever Cloth, 2 00 

The Knight of Gwynne. By Charles Lever, Cloth, 2 00 

Arthur O'Learv. By Charles Lever, Cloth, 2 00 

Con Cregan. By Charles Lever, Cloth, 2 01} 

Horace Templeton. By Charles Lever, Cloth, 2 00 

Kate O'Donoghue. By Charles Lever, Cloth, 2 00 

Valentine Vox, the Ventriloquist. By Harry Cockton Cloth, 2 00 

Above are each in cloth, or each one is in paper cover, at 75 cents each. 



^^ Above Books will be sent, postage paid, on receipt of Retail PrioOi 
by T. B. Peterson & Brothers, Philadelphia, Pa. 



T. B. PETERSON & BROTHERS' PUBLICATIONS. 1 

tt« " — — ■ ' " — — - -»• — ■ 

NEW AND GOOD BOOKS BY BEST AUTHORS. 

Beautiful Snow, and Other Poems. Ntio lllnntnited Edition. By J. 
W. Watson. With Illustrations by E. L. lleury. One volume, green 
morocco cloth, gilt top, side, and back, price $2.00 ; or in maroon 

morocco cloth, full gilt edges, full gilt back, full gilt sides, etc., $;i Ot 

The Outcast, and Other Poems. By J. W. Watsun. One volume, 
green morocco cloth, gilt top, side and back, price S2.00 ; or in ma- 
roon morocco cloth, full gilt edges, full gilt back, full gilt sides, ... S 00 
The Young Magdalen; and Other Poems. By Francis S. Smith, 
editor of <' The Xew York Weekly." With a portrait of the author. 
Complete in one large volume o:' 300 pages, bound in green mo- 
rocco cloth, gilt top, side, and back, price $3.00 ; or in maroon 
morocco cloth, full gilt edges, full gilt b.ick. full gilt sides, etc., .... 4 06 
Hans Breitmann's Ballads. By Charles G. Leland. Volume One. Con- 
taining the " first," ''Second," and " Third Series" of the '' Breit- 

luann BaUad'i,'* bound in morocco cloth, gilt, beveled boards, 3 09 

Hans Breitmann's Ballads. By Ch-irles (t. Leland. Volume Two. 
Containing the '^ Fourth" and "Fifth Serien" of the " Breitmann 

Ballads," bound in morocco cloth, gilt, beveled boards 2 00 

Hans Breitmann's Ballads. By Charles Gr. Leland. Being the above 
two volumes complete in one. In one large volume, bound in 
morocco cloth, gilt side, gilt top, and full gilt back, with beveled 
boards. With a full and complete Glossary to the whole work, 4 00 

Moister Karl's Sketch Book. By Charles G. Leland. (Hans Breit- 
mmn.) Complete in one volume, green morocco cloth, gilt side, 
gilt top, gilt back, with beveled boards, price S2.5U, or in maroon 

morocco cloth, full gilt edges, full gilt back, full gilt sides, etc., 3 50 

Historical Sketches of Plymouth, Luzerne Co., Penna. By Ilendrick 
B. Wright, of Wilkesb.irre. With Twenty-five PhotogVapJjs, 4 00 

John Jasper's Secret. A Sequel to Charles Dickens' '"Mystery of 

Edwin Drood." With IS Illustrations. Bound in cloth, 2 00 

Ihe Last Athenian. From the Swedish of Victor Rydberg. Highly 
recommended by Fredrika Bremer. Paper .$1.50, cr in cloth, 2 00 

Across the Atlantic. Letters from France, Switzerland. Gerraanj', 

Italy, and England. By C. H. Haeseler, M.D. Bound in cloth,... 2 00 

The Ladies' Guide to True Politeness and Perfect Manners. By 
Miss Leslie. Every lady should have it. Cloth, full gilt back..., 1 75 

The Ladies' Complete Guide to Needlework and Erabrnirlery. With 
113 illustrations. Bv Miss Lambert. Cloth, full gilt bnck, 1 75 

The Ladles' Work Table Book. With 27 illustration's. Cloth, gilt,. 1 50 

The Story of Elizabeth. By Miss Thackeray, paper $1.00, or cloth,... 1 50 

Bow's Short Patent Sermons. By Dow, Jr. In 4 vols., cloth, each,... 1 5* 

Wildcats Sown Abroad. A Spicv Book. By T. B. AVitmer, cloth,... 1 50 

Aunt Patty's Scrap Bag. By Mrs. Caroline Lee Hentz, author of 
" Linda," etc. Full of Illustrations, and bound in cloth 1 50 

Hollick's Anatomy and Physiology of the Human Figure. Illustr.ited 
by a perfect dissected plate of the Human Organization, and by 
other separate plates of the Human Skeleton, such as Arteries, 
Veins, the Heart, Lungs, Trachea, etc. Illustrated. Bound 2 0* 

Life and Adventure* of Don Quixote and his Squire Sancho Panza, 

complete in one large volume, (laper cover, for 81.00, or in cloth,.. 1 75 

The Laws and Practice of the Game of Euchre, as adopted by the 

Euchre Club of Washington. D. C. Bound in cloth, 1 00 

Riddell's Model Architect. With 22 large full paee colored illus- 
trations, and 44 plates of ground plans, with plans, sy)ecificati©ns, 
costs of building, etc. One large quarto v<dume, bound, $15 08 



-o ♦ ' 



^g° Above Books will be sent, posta^-e paid, on receipt of Retail PrlMi 
by T. B. Petersoa & Brothers, Philadelphia, Pa. 



8 T. B. PETERSON & BROTHERS' PUBLICATIONS. 



NEW AND GOOD BOOKS BY BEST AUTHORS. 

Treason at Home. A Novel. By Mrs. (ireenough, cloth $1 7S 

Letters from Europe. By Colonel John W. Forney. Bound in cloth, 1 7l 

Frank Fairleigh. By author of " Lewis Arundel," cloth, 1 75 

Lewis Arundel. By author of " Frank Fairleigh," cloth, 1 75 

Moore's Life of Hon. Schuyler Colfax, with a Portrait on steel, cloth, 1 bO 

^Vhitefriars; or, The Days of Charles the Second. Illustrated, 1 00 

Tan-go-ru-a. An Historical Drama, in Prose. By Mr. Moorhead, — 1 00 

The Impeachment Trial of President Andrew Johnson. Cloth, 1 50 

Trial of the Assassins for the Murder of Abraham Lincoln. Cloth,... 1 50 

Lives of Jack Sheppard and Guy Fawkes. Illustrated. One vol., cloth, 1 76 

Consuelo, and Countess of Fvudolstadt. One volume, cloth 2 00 

Monsieur Antoine. By George Sand. Illustrated. One vol., cloih, 1 00 

Aurora Floyd. By Miss Braddon. One vol., paper 75 cents, cloth,... 1 00 

Christy aud"^ White's Complete Ethiopifui Melodies, bound in cloth,... 1 00 

The Life of Charles Dickens. By R. Shelton Mackenzie, cloth, 2 00 

The Life of Edwin Forrest; with Reminiscences and Personal Recol- 
lections. By Colley Cibber. With a Portrait and Autograph, 2 00 

Poetical Works of Sir Walter Scott. One 8vo. volume, fine binding, 5 00 

Life of Sir Walter Scott. By John G. Lockhart. With Portrait, 2 50 

The Shakspeare Novels. Complete in one large octavo volume, cloth, 4 00 

Miss Pardoe's Choice Novels. In one large octav^o volume, cloth,... 4 00 

The Waverley Novels. National Edition. Five large 8vo. vols., cloth, 15 00 

Charles Dickens' Works. Peoi^les l2mo. Edition. 22 vols., oloth, 34 00 

Charles Dickens' Works. Green Cloth l2mo. Edition. 22 vols., cloth, 44 00 

Charles Dickens' Works. IlluHtrated V2mo. Edition. 36 vols., cloth, 55 00 

Chiirles Dickens' Works. Illmtrated Svo. Edition. 18 vols., cloth, 31 50 

Charles Dickens' Works. New National Edition. 7 volumes, cloth, 20 00 

HUMOROUS ILLUSTRATED WORKS. 

Each one is full of llluytrations, bj Felix 0. C. Darley, and bound in Cloth. 

Major Jones' Courtship and Travels. With 21 Illustrations, ...SI 7.^ 

Major Jones' Scenes in Georgia. With Ifi Illustrations, 1 '16 

Simon Suggs' Adventures and Travels. With 17 Illustrations, 1 75 

Swamp Doctor's Adventures in the South- West. 14 Illustrations,... 1 75 

Col. Thorpe's Scenes in Arkansaw. With 16 Illustrations, 1 75 

The Big Bear's Adventures and Travels. With 18 Illustrations, I 7a 

High Life in New York, by Jonathan Slick. With Illustrations,.... 1 75 

Judge Haliburton's Yankee Stories. Illustrated, 1 75 

H.irry Coverdale's Courtship and Marriage. Illustrated, 1 75 

Piney Wood's Tavern; or, Sam Slick in Texas. Illustrated, 1 75 

Bam Slick, the Clockmaker. By Judge Haliburtnn. Illustrated,... 1 75 

Huu^'^rs of Falconbridge. By J. F. Kelley. With Illustrations, ... 1 75 

.Modern Chivalry. By Judge Breckenridge. Two vols., each 1 75 

Neal's Charcoal Sketches. By Joseph C. Neal. 21 Illustrations,... 2 5(1 

MADAME GEORGE SAND'S WORKS. 

Consuelo, 12mo., cloth, SI 50 Jealousy, 12mo. cloth, SI 50 

Countess of Rudolstadt, 1 50 Indiana, 12mo., cloth 1 58 

Above are only published in 12mo., cloth, gilt side and back. 

Fanchon, the Cricket, price $1.00 in paper, or in cloth, 1 50 

First and True Love, 75 iThe Corsair 50 

Simon. A Love Story 50 IThe Last Aldini, 50 

Monsieur Antoine. With 11 Illustrations. Paper, 75 een4;s ; cloth, 1 00 
Consuelo and Countess of Rudolstadt, octavo, cloth, 2 00 



Above Books will be sent, postage paid, on receipt of Rerail Price, 
by T. B. Peterson & Brothers, Philadelphia, Pa. 



T. B. PETERSON & BROTHERS' PUBLICATIONS. ^ 



DUMAS', REYNOLDS', AND OTHER BOOKS IN CLOTH. 

The following arc cloth editions of the folloicing good ho(>kn, and ihcy art 
each iHsued in one large volume, hound in cloth, price $1.75 each. 

Tho Three Guardsmen ; or. The Three Mousquetaires. By A. Dunias,S 
Twenty Years After; or the ^'Second Series of 2'hree Gnardmnen,".., 
Bragelonne; Son of Athos ; or " Third Series of Three Gnardsinen," 

The Iron Mask ; or the " Fourth Series of The Three Gnttrdsme))." 

Louise La Valliere; or the ^^ Fifth Series a)id Fnd of the Three 

Guardsmen Series," 

The Memoirs of a Physician. By Alexander Dumas. Illustrated,... 
Queen's Xccklace ; or ^' Second Series of Memoirs of a Physician," 
Six Years Later j or the '* Third Series of Memoirs if a Physician," 
Countess of Charny j or " Fourth Series of Memoirs of a Physician," 
An dree De Tavern ey; or " Fifth Series of Memoirs of a Physician," 
■The Chevalier; or the "Sixth Series and Fnd <f the Memoirs <f a 

Physician Series," 

The Adventures of a Marquis. By Alexander Lumas 

Edmond Dantes. A Sequel to the " Count of Monte-Cristo," 

The Forty-Five Guardsmen. By Alexander Dumas. Illustrated,... 
Diana of Meridor, or Lady of Monsoreau. By Alexander Dumas,... 
The Iron Hand. By Alex. Dumas, author "Count of Monte-Cristo," 
The Mysteries of the Court of London. By George W. M. Reynolds, 
Rose Foster ; or the '' Second Series of Mysteries ff Court of London," 
Caroline of Brunswick ; or the " Third Series of the Court of London," 
Venetia Trelawney; or "End of the Mysteries of the Court of London," 

Lord Saxondale; or the Court of Queen Victoria. By Reynolds, 

Count Christoval. Sequel to "Lord Saxondale." By Reynolds, 

Rosa Lambert; or Memoirs of an Unfortunate Woman. By Reynolds, 
Mary Price; or the Adventures of a Servant Maid. By Reynolds,... 
Eustace Quentin. Sequel to " Mary Price." By G. W. M. Reynolds, 
Joseph Wilmot; or the Memoirs of a Man Servant. By Re3'nolds,... 

Banker's Daughter. Sequel to "Joseph "Wilmot," By Reynolds, 

Kenneth. A Romance of the Highlands. By G. W. M. Reynolds, 

Rye-House Plot; or the Conspirator's Daughter. B.y Rej-nolds 

Kecromancer; or the Times of Henry the Eighth. By Reynolds, 

Within the Maze. By Mrs. Henry Wood, author of "East Lynne,". 
Dene Hollow. By Mrs. Henry Wood, author of" Within the Maze," 
Bessy Rane. By Mrs, Henry Wood, author of " The Channings,",... 
George Canterbury's Will. By Mrs. Wood, author "Oswald Cray," 
The Channings. By Mrs. Henry Wood, author of " Dene Hollow,"... 

Roland Yorke. A Sequel to "' The Channings." By Mrs. Wood, 

Shadow of Ashlydyatt. Bj' Mrs. Wood, author of " Bessy Rane," 

Lord Oakburn's Daughters; or The Earl's Heirs. By Mrs, Wood,... 
Yerner's Pride. By Mrs. Henry Wood, author of " The Channings," 
The Castle's Heir; or Lady Adelaide's Oath. By Mrs. Henry Wood, 
Oswald Cray. By Mrs. Henry Wood, author of "Roland Yorke,".... 

Squire Trevlyn's Heir; or Trevlyn Hold. By Mrs. Henry Wood, 

The Red Court Farm, By Mrs. Wood, author of " Yerner's Pride,"... 
Elster's F0II3'. By Mrs. Henry Wood, author of" Castle's Heir,"... 
g*. Martin's Eve. By Mrs, Henry Wood, author of "Dene Hollow," 
Mildred Arkell. By Mrs, Henry Wood, author of "Ea.-t Lynne,",... 
Cyrilla; or the Mysterious Engagement. By author of "Initials," 

The Miser's Daughter. By William Harrison Ainsworth, 

The Mysteries of Florence. By Geo. Lippard, author " Quaker City," 



75 
75 
1h 

T^ 

75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 

75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 



^^ Above Books will be sent, postage paid, on receipt of Retail Pric^ 
by T. B. Peterson & Brothers, Philadelphia, Pa. 



CHARLES DICKENS' WORKS. 

*^ GREAT REDUCTION IN THEIR PRICES. -=5^81 



PEOPLE'S DUODECIMO EDITION. ILLUSTRATED. 

liediiccU in price /runt $2.50 to SI. 50 « volume. 
Thi9 edition is printed on fine paper, from larye, clear type, leaded, that 
all can 7'ead, containiuy Two Hundred Illustrations on tinted pa2Jer. 



Our Mutual Friend, Cloth, SI. 50 

Pickwick Papers, Cloth, 1.50 

Nicholas Nickleby, Cloth, 1.50 

Great Expectations, Cloth, 1.50 

David Copperfield, Cloth, 1.50 

Oliver Twist, Cloth, 1.50 

Bleak House, Cloth, 1.50 

A Tale of Two Cities,. ..Cloth, 1.50 



Little Dorrit, Cloth, lfl.59 

Douibey and Son, Cloth, 1.50 

Christnms Stories, Cloth, 1.50 

Sketches by " Boz," Cloth, 1.50 

Barnaby Rudge, Cloth, 1 .50 

Martin Chuzzlewit, Cloth, 1.50 

Old Curiosity Shop, Cloth, 1.50 

Dickens' New Stories,. .Cloth, 1.50 



Mystery of Edwin Drood; and Master Humphrey's Clock,. .....Cloth, 1.50 

American Notes; and the Uncommercial Traveller, Cloth, 1.50 

Hunted Down; andother Reprinted Pieces, Cloth, 1.50 

The Holly-Tree Inn; and other Stories, Cloth, 1 50 

The Life and Writings of Charles Dickens, Cloth, 2.00 

John Jasper's Secret. Sequel to Mystery of Edwin Drood,. ..Cloth, 2.00 

Price of a set, in Black cloth, in twenty-two volumes, $.34.00 

" " Full sheep. Library style, 45.00 

" « Half calf, sprinkled edges, 56.00 

" " Half calf, marbled edges, 61.50 

" " Half calf, antique, or half calf, full gilt backs, etc. 66.00 

GREEN MOROCCO CLOTH, DUODECIMO EDITION. 

Thia 18 the "People's Duodecimo Edition" Vu a neio style of Binding, in 
Green Morocco Cloth, Bevelled Boards, Full Gilt descriptive back, and 
Medallion Portrait on sides in gilt, in Twenti/-tno handy volumes, 12hio., 
fine paper, large clear type, and Two Hundred Illustrations on tinted paper. 
Price $44 a set, and each set put up in a neat and strong box. This i» 
the handsomest and best edition ever p)i^^^*^hed for the 2)rice. 

ILLUSTRATED DUODECIMO EDITION. 

Reduced in price from $2.00 to $1.50 a volume. 
This edition is printed on the finest p)a per, from large, clear type, leaded, 
that all can read, containing Six Hundred full page IllustratiouH, on 
tinted paper, from, designs by Cruikshank, Phiz, Browne, Maclise, 
McLenan, and other artists. This is the only edition published that con- 
tains all the original illustrations, as selected by Mr. Charles Dickens. 

The following are each contained in two volumes. 



Our Mutual Friend, Cloth, $.3.00 

Pickwick Papers, Cloth, 3.00 

Tale of Two Cities, Cloth, 3.00 

Nicholas Nickleby, Cloth, 3.00 

David Copperfield, Cloth, 3.00 

Oliver Twist, Cloth, 3.00 

Christmas Stories, Cloth, 3.00 



Bleak House, Cloth, $.3 00 

Sketches by "Boz," Cloth, 3.00 

Barnaby Rudge, Cloth, 3.00 

Martin Chuzzlewit, Cloth, 3.00 

Old Curiosity Shop, Cloth, 3.00 

Little Dorrit, Cloth, 3.00 

Dombey and Son, Cloth, 3.00 



The folloioing are each comj^lete in one volume. 

Great Expectations, $1.50 | Dickens' New Stories,. ..Cloth, $1.50 

Mystery of Edwin Drond; and Master Humphrey's Clock,....Cloth, 1.50 

American Notes; and the Uncommercial Traveller, Cloth, 1.50 

Hunted Down : and other Reprinted Pieces, Cloth, 1.50 

The Holly-Tree Inn; and other Stories Cloth, 1.50 

The Life and Writings of Charles Dickens, Cloth, 2.00 

John Jasper's Secret. Sequel to Mystery of Edwin Drood,. ..Cloth, 2.00 

Price of a se*" \n thirty-six volumes, bound in cloth, $55.00 

" ' Full sheep, Library style, 74.00 

" *' Half calf, antique, or half calf, full gilt backs, etc. 108.0« 

(- 



CHARLES DICKENS' WORKS. 

.Kg- GREAT JREDaUTION IN THEIR PRICES. 'S* 



ILLUSTRATED OCTAVO EDITION. 

Rsdnced in price from $2.50 to $].75 a voluvie. 

Thi$ edition is printed from larye type, double column, octavo pagn, each 
book being complete in one volume, the whole containing near Six Hundred 
Illustrations, by Crnikahunk, Phiz, Browne, Maclise, and other artibts. 

Our Mutual Friend, Cloth, $1.75 , David Coppertield, Cloth, $1.76 

Pickwick Papers, Cloth, 1.75 j Barnaby Rudge, Cloth, 1.75 



Martin Chuzzlewit, Cloth, 

Old Curiosity Shop, Cloth, 

Christmas Stories Cloth, 

Dickens' New Stories,. ..Cloth, 
A Tale of Two Cities,. ..Cloth, 
American Nwtes and 

Pic-Nic Papers, Cloth, 



1.75 
1.75 
1.75 
1.75 
1.75 

1.75 



« 


« 


tt 


(I 


<t 


it 



« 



(I 
u 



Nicholas Nickleby, Cloth, 1.75 

Great Expectations, Cloth, 1.75 

Lamplighter's Story,....Cloth, 1.75 

Oliver Twist, Cloth, 1.75 

Bleak House, Cloth, 1.75 

Little Dorrit, Cloth, 1.75 

Dombey and Son, .Cloth, 1.75 

Sketches by " Boz." Cloth, 1.75 

Price of a set, in Black cloth, in eig iteen volumes, $.31.50 

" " Full sheep, Library style, 40.00 

Half calf, sprinkled edges, 48.00 

Half calf, marbled edges 54.00 

Half calf, antique, or Half calf, full gilt backs,... 60.00 

"NEW NATIONAL EDITION" OF DICKENS' WORKS. 

This is the cheapest bound edition of the works of Charles Dickens, pub- 
lished, all his writings being contained in seven large octavo volumes, 
with a portrait of Charles Dickens, and other illustrations. 

Price of a set, in Black cloth, in seven volumes, $20.00 

Full sheep, Library style, 25.00 

Half calf, antique, or Half calf, full gilt backs,... 30.0(1 

CHEAP PAPER COVER EDITION OF DICKENS' WORKS. 

Each book being complete in one large octavo volume. 

Pickwick Papers, 50 

Nicholas Nickleby, 50 

Dombey and Son, 50 

Our Mutual Friend, 50 

D^-vid Copperfield, 50 

Martin Chuzzlewit, 50 

Old Curiosity Shop, 50 

Oliver Twist, 50 

American Notes, 25 

Hard Times, 25 

A Tale of Two Cities, 25 

Somebody's Luggage, 25 

Mrs. Lirriper's Lodgings, 25 

Mrs. Lirriper's Legacy, 25 

Mugby .Junction, 25 

Pr. MarigoM's Prescriptions,... 25 

Mystery of Eilwin Drood, 25 

Message from the Spa, 25 



Bleak House, 51 

Little Dorrit, 60 

Christmas Stories, 50 

Barnaby Rudge, 50 

Sketches by " Boz," 50 

Great Expectations, 50 

Joseph Griiiialdi, 50 

The Pic-Nic Papers, 50 

The Haunted House, 25 

Uncommercial Traveller, 25 

A House to Let, 25 

Perils of English Prisoners, 25 

Wreck of the Golden Mary, 25 

Tom Tiddler's (Ground, 25 

Dickens' New Stories, 25 

Laz}' Tour Idle Apprentices, 25 

The Holly-Tree Inn, 25 

No Thoroughfare, 25 

Hunted Down ; and Other Reprinted Pieces, 50 

THE LIFE AND WRITINGS OF CHARLES DICKENS. 
THE LIFE OF CHARLES DICKENS. By Dr. R. S'^elton Mackenzie, 
containing a full history of his Life, his Uncollected Pieo^>s, in Prose 
and Verse ; Personal Recollections and Anecdotes; His Last Will in 
full; and Letters from Mr. Dickens never before published. Wi jr 
a Portrait and Autogiaph of Charles Dickens. Price $2.00. (Hj 



13 T. B. TETEESON & BROTHERS' PUBLICATIONS. 



ALEXANDER DUMAS' WORKS. 



Count of Montc-Cristo, $1 

EJuiond Dantes, 

The Three Guardsmen, 

Twenty Years After, 

Bragelonne, 

The Iron .M.isk 1 

Louise La \'alliere, 1 

Diiina of Meridor 1 

Adventures of a Marquis, 1 

Love and Liberty, (1792-'93).. 1 

Cainille; or, The Fate of a Coque 

The above are each in paper 

The Mohicans of Paris, 

The Horrors of Paris, 

The Fallen Angel, 

Felina de Chambure, 

Sketches in France, 

Lsabel of Bavaria, 

Twin Lieutenants, 

Man with Five Wives, 



50 
75 
75 
75 
75 
00 
00 
00 
00 
50 



Memoirs of a Physician, $1 OQ 

Queen's IS'ccklace, 1 00 

Six Years Later, 1 00 

Countess of Charny, 1 00 

Andree de Taverney, 1 00 

The Chevalier, 1 00 

Forty-five Gunrdsmen, 1 00 

The Iron Hand, 1 00 

The Conscript, 1 60 

Countess of Monte-Cristo, 1 00 

tte, (La Dauie Aux Cameiias,) 1 50 

cover, or in cloth, price $L75 each. 

Annette ; or, Lady of Pearls,... 75 

George ; or. Isle of France, 50 

Madame De Chamblay 50 

The Black Tulip, 50 

The Corsican Brothers, 50 

The Count of Moret,... 50 

The Marriage Verdict, 50 

Buried Alive, 25 



75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 



GEORGE W. M. REYNOLDS' WORKS. 



Mysteries Court -af London,. ...$1 00 

Kose Foster, 1 50 

Caroline of Brunswick, 1 00 

Venetia Trelawney, 1 00 

Lord Saxondale, 1 00 

Count Christoral, 1 00 

Rosa Lambert, 1 00 



Mary Price, $1 

Eustace Quentin, 1 

Joseph Wilmot 1 

Banker's Daughter, 1 

Kenneth, 1 

The Rye-House Plot, 1 

The Necromancer, 1 

The Gipsy Chief, 1 



Wallace, the Hero of Scotland,. 1 00 

The Mysteries of the Court of Naples, full of Illustrations 1 

Robert Bruce, the Hpro-King of Scotland, full of Illustrations, ] 

The above are each in paper cover, or in cloth, price $1.75 each. 



Mary Stuart, Queen of Scots,.. 75 

The Opera Dancer, 75 

Child of Waterloo, 75 

Isabella Vincent, 

Vivian Bertram, 

Countess of Lascelles,, 
Duke of Marchmort,., 
Massacre of Glencoe,. 
Loves of the Harem,., 
The Soldier's Wife,. 



75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
•75 



Ellen Percy, 

Agnes Evelyn, 

Pickwick Abroad, 

Parricide, 

Discarded Queen, 

Life in Paris, 

The Countess and the Paige,. 

Edgar Montrose, 

The Ruined Gamester, 

Clifford and the Actress, 



May Middleton, 75 

Ciprina; or, the Mysteries and Secrets of a Picture Gallery, 

MISS PARDOE'S POPULAR WORKS. 

Confessions of a PrettyWoman, 75 The Rival Beauties, 

The Wife's Trials, 75 Romance of the Harem, 

The Jealous Wife, 50 

The five above books are also bound in one volume, cloth, for $4.00 

The Adopted Heir. One volume, paper, $1.50; or in cloth, $1 

The Earl's Secret. One volume, paper, $1.50 ,• or in cloth, 1 



00 
00 
00 
00 
(10 
00 
00 
00 
00 

ou 

75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
5l> 
50 
50 
50 
50 

iO 



75 
75 



75 



Above books will be sent, postage paid, on receipt of Retail Price, 
by T. B. Peterson & Brothers, Philadelphia, Pa. 



T. B. PETEESOIT & BROTHERS' PUBLICATIONS. 13 



CHARLES LEVER'S BEST WORKS. 

Charles O'Malley, 75 

Harry Lorrcquer, 75 

Jack Ilinton 75 

Tom Burke of Ours, 75 

Ivnic^ht of Gwynne, 75 



Arthur O'Leary, 75 

Con Cregan, 75 

DaA^cnport Dunn, 75 

Horace Templeton, 75 

Kate O'Donoghue, 75 

Above are in paper cover, or a fine edition is in cloth at $2.UU each. 

A Bent in a Cloud, 60 1 St, Patrick's Eve, 50 

Ten Thousand a Year, in one volume, paper cover, $1.50; or in cloth, 2 Otf 

The Diary of a Medical Student, by author " Ten Thousand a Year," 76 

MRS. HEITRY WOOD'S BEST BOOKS. 

The Shadow of Ashlydyat, $1 50 

Squire Trevlyn's Heir, 1 60 

Oswald Cniy 1 60 

Mildred Arkell, 1 50 

The Red Court Farm, 1 60 

Elster's Folly, 1 50 

Saint Martin's Eve, 1 60 

Roland Yorke. A Sequel to "The Channinj^s," 1 50 

l,ord Oakburn's Daughters ; or. The Earl's Heirs, 1 60 

The Castle's Heir ; or. Lady Adelaide's Oath, 1 60 

The above are each in paper cover, or in cloth, price $1.75 each. 



The Master of Greylands, $1 50 

Within the Maze, 1 60 

Dene Hollow, 1 50 

Bessy Rane 1 60 

George Canterbury's Will, 1 50 

Vomer's Pride, 1 50 

The Channings, 1 50 



The Mystery 75 

The Lo'st Bank Note, 50 

The Lost Will, 50 

Orville College, 50 

Five Thousand a Y^ear, 25 

The Diamond Bracelet, 25 

Clara Lake's Dream, 25 

The Nobleman's Wife, 25 

Frances Hildyarl, 2o 



A Life's Secret, 50 

The Haunted Tower, bif 

The Runaway Matcli, 2» 

Martyn Ware's Temptations, .. 2i 

The Dean of Denham,.. 25 

Foggy Night at Offord, 23 

AVilliam Allair 2/ 

A Light and a Dark Christmas, 2a 

The Smuggler's Ghost, 25 



EUGJENE SUE'S GREAT WORKS. 



First Love, 

Woman's Love, 

Fern lie Bluebeard,.., 
Man -of- War's- Man,. 



60 
60 
50 
60 
25 



The Wandering Jew, $1 50 

The Mysteries of Paris, 1 50 

Martin, the Foundling 1 50 

Above are in cloth at $2.U() each. 
Life and Adventures of Raoul de Surville. A Tale of the Empire,... 

CHARLES J. PETERSON'S WORKS. 

The Old Stone Mansion, $1 50 1 Kate Aylesford, $1 50 

The above are each in paper cover, or in cloth, price $1.75 each. 

Cruising in the Last War 75 I Grace Dudley; or, Arnold at 

Valley Farm, 25 1 Saratoga, 50 

WILLIAM H. MAXWELL'S WORKS. 



Wild Sports of the West 75 

Stories of Waterloo, 75 



Brian O'Lynn, T5 

Life of Grace O'Malley, 50 



MISS BRADDON'S WORKS. 



Aurora Floyd 75 

Aurora Floyd, cloth 1 00 



The Lawyer's Secret 25 

For Better, For Worse, 75 



--<*•> 



1^ Ahove books will be sect, postage paid, on receipt of "Retail Fri»& 
by T E. Pstsrscn & BrotJierfi, Phiiadeiphia; ra. ' 



Cheapest Book House in the ffoELii 

Is at the Publishing and Bookselling Establishment of 

T. B. PETERSON & BROTHERS, 

'So. 306 Chestnut Street, Pliiladelpliia, Pa. 

T. B. rETKRSON & BROTHERS, Philadelphia, are the American publishers ol 
tlie popular and fast-celling books written by Mus. Emma D. E. N. t'oiTinvoKTH, 
Mrs. Anx S. Stefiiens, Mus. Cauolixe Lee Hk>tz, Miss Eliza A. Dupuv, Mrs. C. 
A. W/.RFiELD, Mrs. Hf.nry "Wood, Q. K. P. Doksticks, Emerson Bennett, T. S. 
Arthur, Ueoroje Lippard, Hans Breitmann (Charles G. Leland), .1/mes A. Mait- 
L\ND, Charles Dickens, Sir Walter Scott, Charles Lea'er, Wilkie Collins, 
Mrs. C. J. Newry, Justus Liebig, W. H. Maxwell, Alexander Dumas, Geokgr 
AV. M. Reynolds, Samuel Warken, IIknky Cockton, Fredrika Bremek, T. 
.\dolphus Trollope, ]Madame George Sand, Eugene Sue, Miss Pardoe, Erank 
Fairlegh, W. H. Ainsworth, Frank EoRRUbTER (Henry W. Herbert), Mi.ss 
Ellen Pickering, Captain Marryatt, Mrs. Gray, G. P. R. Jamfs, Henry Mor- 
FORD, Gustave Aim.^rd, and hundreds of other authors ; as veil a« of Dow's Patent 
Sermons, Humorous American Books, and Mi.'^s Leslie's, Miss "Widdifield's, The 
Young Wife's, Mrs. Goodfellow's, SIrs. Hale's, Peteiisons', The National, 
Fi;anoatelli\s, The Family Save-All, Queen of the Kiichen, and all the best 
and popular Cook Books published. 

T. B. PErEHSON & BROTHERS take pleasure in calling the attention of the 
'ntire Reading Community, as well as of all their '^ustoniers, and every B. dkseller, 
News .\gent, and Book Buyer, as well as of the entire Book Trade everywhere, to 
Ihe fact that they are now publishing a large number of cloth and paper-covered 
Books, in very attractive style, including a series of 2.5 cent, 5U cent, 75 cent, $1.(^(,^ 
$l.nu, $1.75. and §2.00 Books, in new style covers and bindings, making them large 
books for the money, and bringing them before the Reading Public by liberal ad' 
vertising. They are new books, and are cheap editions of the most popular and mo.-^t 
saleable books published, are written )iy the best American and English authors, and 
are presented in a very attractive styb', printed from legible type, on good paper, 
and are especially adapted to suit all who love to read good books, as well as for a.l 
General Reaaing, and they will be found for sale by all Booksellers, and at Hotel 
Stands, Hail-'oad Stations and in the Cars. They are in fact the most popular series 
of works of fiction ever published, retailing at "Zo cents, 50 cents, 75 cents, $1.00, Si. 50, 
SI. 75, and 352.00 each, as they comprise the writings of the best and most popular 
authors in the world, all of which will be sold by us to the trade at very low pi ices, 
and also at retail to everybody. Send for a Catalogue of these books at once. 

JSf^ N°w books are issued by us every week, comprising the best and most enter- 
taining «r-orks published, .suitable for the Parlor, Library, Sittiiig-Room, Railroad or 
Steamli'ict reading, and are written bj- the most popular and best writers in the world. 

Jl^^ Enclose a draft for five, ten, twenty, fifty, or one hundred dollars, or more, to 
us in a letter, and write for what books you wish, and on receipt of the nuiuey, or a 
satisfictory reference, the books will be parked and j-ent to you at once, in any \\L\y 
you may ilirect, with circulars and show-bills of the books to post up. 

^3=" ^Ve want every Bookseller, and every News Agent, everywhere, to sell our 
books, and to keep an assortment of them on hand, and to send to us at once for a 
copy of our New Illustrated Descrii)tive Catalogue, which look over carefully, maik- 
i!ig -vhat books you may WMut, as it contains a list of all books jniblished by us, all 
or aiy of which will be sold l)y us to everybody in the Book Trade, to Booksellers, 
or to News Agents, at very low rates. There are no books published you t-aii soil aa 
many nf, or make as much money on, as Petersons'. Send us on a ti'al order. 
All orders, large or small, will be sent the day the order is received, and smull 
•rders will receive the same promptness and care as large orders. 

J^T All Books named in Petersons' Catalogue will be found for sale by all Bock- 
sellers, or coj)«es of any one book, or more, or all of them, will be sent to any one at 
once, to anv i;lace, per mail, post-jiaid, or free of freii;ht. on remitting the retail price 
of the books A-anted to T. B. PETERSON & BROTHERS, Philadelphia. 

4®" WANTED. — A Bookseller, News Agent, or ('anvasser, in t-veiy city, town or 
village on t»us Continent, to engage in the sale of Petersons' New and I'opular 
Fcist SoUinj^ 3ooks, on which large sales, and large promts can be made. 

JSfS^ Booksellers, Librarians, News Agents, ("anvassers, Pedlers?, and all other per, 
3ons, who may want any of Petersons' Popular and Fa.st Selling Books, will pleas.* 
address their orders and letters, at once, to meet with immediate attention, to 

T. B. PETERSON & BKOTHERS, Publishers, 

306 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa, 



km S. Stephens' Complete Works. 

23 VOLUMES, AT $1.75 EACH; OR $40.25 A SET. 

T. B. PETERSON <fc BROTHERS, No. 30G Chestnnt Street, 
PhUiidelphla, Pa., have just published rm entire new, complete, and 
xmiform edition of all the ivorks written by 3Irs. Ann S. Stephens, 
the popular American Authoress. This edition is in duodecimo form, 
is 2}rinted. on the finest of white pajyer, and is complete in twenty- 
three volumes, and each volume is bound in the very best manner, in 
morocco cloth, with a full (jilt back, and is sold at the loio price of $1.7^ 
e<(cli, or $40.25 for a full and complete set. Every family and every 
Library in this country, sltould have tn it a complete set of this new 
and beautiful edition of the viorks of Jl/rs. Ann, S. Stephens. The fol- 
lowing are the names of the volumes: 

NORSTON'S REST. 
BERTHA'S ENGAGEMENT. 
BELLEHOOD AND BONDAGE > or, Bought with a Price. 
LORD HOPE'S CHOICE; ov, More Secrets Than One. 
THE OLD COUNTESS. Sequel to " Lord Hope's Choice." 
THE REIGNING BELLE. 
PALACES AND PRISONS; or, The Prisoner of the Bastile. 
A NOBLE WOMAN ; or, A Gulf Between Them. 
THE CURSE OF GOLD ; or, The Bound Girl and Wife's Trials. 
MABEL'S MISTAKE; or, The Lost Jewels. 
WIVES AND WIDOWS; or, The Broken Life. 
THE OLD HOMESTEAD; or, Pet From the Poor House, 
THE REJECTED WIFE; or, The Ruling Passion. 
THE WIFE'S SECRET; or, Gillian. 
THE HEIRESS; or, The Gipsy's Legacy. 
THE SOLDIER'S ORPHANS. 
SILENT STRUGGLES; or, Barbara Stafford. 
RUBY GRAY'S STRATEGY; or, Married by Mistake. 
FASHION AND FAMINE. 
MARRIED IN HASTE. 
DOUBLY FALSE; or, Alike and Not Alike. 
THE GOLD BRICK. 
MARY DERWENT. 

^SiT' Above books are for sole by all Booksellers ot $1.75 each, ot 
$40.25 /f»' a complete set of t lie twenty-three volumes. Copies of either 
one or more of the above books, or a comjdcte set of them., will be sent at 
once to any one, to any place, jyostage 2>repaid, or free of freiyht^ on 
remitting their 'p^' ice in a letter to the Publishers, 

T. B. PETERSON & IJROTIIERS, 

30G Chestnut Stkeet, PniLADELrmA, Pa. 




. Carolm Lee Hem's Works 



12 VOLUMES, AT $1.75 EACH; OR $21.00 A SET- 



r. B. PETERSON & BEO TITERS, No. 306 Chestnut Street, 
Philadelphia, have just j^ublished an entire new, complete, and uniform 
edition of all the celebrated Novels written by the popular American 
Novelist, Mrs. Caroline Lee Ilentz, in twelve large duodecimo volumes. 
They are printed on the finest paper, and bound in the most beautiful 
Btyle, in Green 3Iorocco cloth, with a new, full gilt back, and sold at 
the lo>iv price of $1.75 each, or $21.00 for a full and complete set. 
Every Family and every Library in this country, should have in it a 
complete set of this new and beautiful edition of the tvorks of 3Irs, 
Caroline Lee Henfz. The following is a complete list of 

MRS. CAROLINE LEE HENTZ'S WORKS. 

LINDA ; OR, THE YOUNG PILOT OF THE BELLE CREOLE, With 
a complete Biography of Mrs. Caroline Lee Hentz. 

ROBERT GRAHAM. A Sequel to "Linda; or, The Young Pilot 

of the Belle Creole." 

RENA; or, THE SNOW BIRD. A Tale of Real Life. 

MARCUS WARLAND ; or, The Long Moss Spring. 

ERNEST LINWOOD ; or. The Inner Life of the Author, 

EOLINE; or, MAGNOLIA VALE; or. The Heiress of Glenraore. 

THE PLANTER'S NORTHERN BRIDE; or, Scenes in Mrs. Hentz'» 
Childhood. 

HELEN AND ARTHUR; or, Miss Thusa's Spinning WTieeL 

COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE; or, The Joys and Sorrows of 
American Life. 

LOVE AFTER MARRIAGE ; and other Stories of the Heart. 

THE LOST DAUGHTER; and other Stories of the Heart. 

THE BANISHED SON ; and other Stories of the Heart. 

J^t' Above Books are for sale by all Booksellers at $1.75 each, 9$ 
$21.00 /or a complete set of the twelve volumes. Copies of either on4 
of the above books, or a complete set of them, will be sent at once ta 
%ny one, to any place, postage jire-paid, or free of freight, on remit- 
Hng their price in a letter to the Publishers, 

T. B. PETERSO:^^ & BEOTHERS, 

.^06 Chestnut Stbeet, Philadelphia, Tx. 



PETERSONS' "DOLLAR SERIES" 

OF GOOD NOVELS, ARE THE BEST, LAEGEST, 
AND CHEAPEST BOOKS IN THE WOULD. 

Price One Dollar JEach, in Cloth, Black and GoUU 

A WOMAN'S THOUGHTS ABOUT WOMEN. By Miss Mulock. 

THE LOVER'S TRIALS. By Mrs. Mary A. Denison. 

THE PRIDE OF LIFE. A Love Story. By Lady Jane Scott. 

THE BEAUTIFUL WIDOW. By Mrs. Percy B. Shelley. 

CORA BELMONT ; or, The Sincere Lover. 

TWO WAYS TO MATRIMONY ; or, Is It Love, or, False Pride ? 

LOST SIR MASSINGBERD. James Payn's Best Book. 

THE OLYFFARDS OF OLYFFE. By James Payn. 

MY SON'S WIFE. By the Author of "Caste." 

THE RIVAL BELLES; or, Life in Washington. By J. B. Jones, 

THE REFUGEE. By the author of " Omoo," " Typee," etc. 

OUT OF THE DEPTHS. The Story of a Woman's Life. 

THE MATCHMAKER. A Society Novel. By Beatrice Reynolds, 

AUNT PATTY'S SCRAP BAG. By Mrs. Caroline Lee Hentz. 

THE STORY OF "ELIZABETH." By Miss Thackeray. 

FLIRTATIONS IN FASHIONABLE LIFE. By Catharine Sinclair, 

THE HEIRESS IN THE FAMILY. By Mrs. Mackenzie Daniels. 

LOVE AND DUTY. A Love Story. By Mrs. Hubback. 

THE COQUETTE; or. The Life and Letters of Eliza Wharton. 

SELF-LOVE. A Book for Yonng Ladies and for Women. 

THE DEVOTED BRIDE. By St. George Tncker, of Virginia. 

THE MAN OF THE WORLD. By William North. 

THE RECTOR'S WIFE; or. The Valley of a Hundred Fires. 

THE QUEEN'S FAVORITE; or. The Price of a Crown. 

COUNTRY QUARTERS. By the Countess of Blessington. 

THE CAVALIER. A Novel. By G. P. R. James. 

SARATOGA! AND THE FAMOUS SPRINGS. A Love Story. 

COLLEY GIBBER'S LIFE OF EDWIN FORREST, with Portrait. 

WOMAN'S WRONG. A Book for Women. By Mrs. Eiloart. 

HAREM LIFE IN EGYPT AND CONSTANTINOPLE. 

THE OLD PATROON ; or, The Great Van Broek Property. 

THE MACDERMOTS OF BALLYCLORAN. By Anthony Trollope. 

A LONELY LIFE. TREASON AT HOME. PANOLA! 

^^ "Petersons^ Dollnr Series " irill he fori nd for sale hy all Booksellers, 
or copies of any one or all of fhcni, null he sent, post-paid Jo any one, to any 
place, 011 remiltinri One Dollar for each one wanted, to the Pnhlishers, 

T. B. PETF.RSOX & BROTHERS, 

300 Chestnut St., Pliiladelpliia, Pa, 



PET E RSONS' 

'STERLING SERIES' OF NEW & GOOD 

THEY ARE THE CHEAPEST NOVELS IN THE WORLD. 
Price $1.00 each in morocco cloth; or 75 cents each in paper cover. 




''PETERSOAS" STERLING SERIES" OF NEW AND GOOD BOOKS, 
are each issued in one large octavo volume, all of one size, and in uniform style^ and 
are meeting with great stcccess, as the series contain some of the best and most popular 
nr>vds ever issued. Tlie volumes are handy to hold, and are hound in handsome 
Morocco cloth, with ni'io designs, in gold and bla^k, on side and back, and each book 
is sold at the uniform and remnrkably Imo price of One Dollar a copy in this style, 
or in paper covers, iviih the edges cut open all round, at Seventy-five cents a cop\. 
Here is cheapness and a great deal of good reading matter combined, which is what all 
persons want these times, for each volume issued in " Petersons' Sterling Series ' 
contains as much reading matter as is usually issued in a $1.50, §1.75, or ^2.(Xj volume^ 

Yim&m 'STERLING SERIES' OF GOOB NOVELS JUST EEADL 

T/iey are the Cheapest JVorels in the yVorld, 

Price $1.00 ea«h in morocco cloth; or 75 cents each in paper cover. 

The folloiuing loorks have already been issiied in this series, and a neiu one willfol' 
low every two weeks in Vie same style, same size, and at the $ame\lmo pi-ice, making 
i/iis series of novels the clieapest ever published. The following are their'names: 

CHARLES O'M ALLEY, The Irish Dragoon. By Charles Lever. 

CYRILL A. A Luve Story. By author of " The luitials." 

THE FLIRT. By Mrs. Grey, author of " The Gambler's Wife." 

EDIJN" A. A Love Stoi-y, By Mrs. Henry Wood. 

HARRY LORREQUER. With His Confessions. By Cliarles Lever. 

AURORA FLOYE. A Love Story. By Miss M. E. Braddon, 

CORINNE ; or, ITALY. By Madame De SUel. 

POPPING THE QUESTION.- By author of " The Jilt." 

FIRST AND TRUE LOVE. By George Sand. , 

THE COQUETTE. A Chai-ming Love Storj'. By author of " Misserimu«.»» 

THE MYSTERY. A Love Storj-. By Mrs. Henry Wood. 

THE MAN WITH FIVE WIVES. By Alexander Dumas. 

THE JEALOUS WIFE. By Miss Julia Pardee. 

THACKERAY'S IRISH SKETCH BOOK. Illustrated. 

THE WIPE'S TRIALS. A Love Story. By Miss Julia Pardoe. 

PICKWICK ABROAD. Illustrated. By George W. M. Reynolds. 

THE DEAD SECRET. By Wilkie Collins. 

CONFESSIONS OF A PRETTY WOMAN. By Miss Pardos. 

SYLVESTER SOUND. By author of " Valentine Vox." 

BASIL ; or. The Crossed Path. By Wilkie Collins 

THE RIVAL BEAUTIES. By Miss Julia Pardoe. 

THE STEWARD. By author of " Valentine Vox." 

MARRYING FOR MONEY. By Mrs. Mackenzie Daniels. 

THE LOVE MATCH. A Love Story. By Henry Cockton 

FLIRTATIONS IN AMERICA; or, High Life in New Yor». 

WHITEFRIARS ; or. The Days of Charles the Second. 

HIDE AND SEEK. A Novel. By Wilkie Collins. 

^S^ The above books are 75 cents each in paper cover, or Sl.OO each in cloth. 

J^B' Above books are for sale by all Booksellers, or copies of any one, or more, •>/ 
qU of them, ivill be sent, post-paid, to any on", to any place, on remit ing their price A 

T. B. PETERSON k BROTHERS, Publishers, 

306 Chestntit Street, Fhiladelphia, Pck 



MS. EfflA D. E. I SOnTHWORTH'S WORKS. 

-^-^ 

r. B. PETERSON & BROTIIEnS, Philadelphia, have just pub- 
lished an entire new, complete and unij'onn edition of all of the cele- 
hrtit.ed works written hy Mrs. Emma D. E. .N. Southworth. This edition 
is in daodccimo form, is ])rinted on the finest ichite paper, is complete 
in fort (/-three volumes, and each volume is bound in morocco cloth , with 
a full (jilt back, and is sold at the low price o/Sl.75 a volume, or .$75.25 
for a fall and complete set. Every Eamily, and every Library in this 
Country s'wuld have in it a complete set of this neiv edition of the 
vorhs of 31rs. Soatliworth. The following are the names of the volumes : 

THE PHANTOM WEDDING; or, the Fall of the House of Flint. 
SELF-RAISED; or. From the Depths. Sequel to "Ishmael." 
ISHMAEL; or, IN THE DEPTHS. (Being " Selt-Made.") 
THE "MOTHER-IN-LAW;" or, MARRIED IN HASTE. 
THE MISSING BRIDE; or, MIRIAM, THE AVENGER. 
VICTOR'S TRIUMPH. Sequel to "A Beautiful Fiend." 
A BEAUTIFUL FIEND; or, THROUGH THE FIRE. 
LADY OF THE ISLE; or, THE ISLAND PRINCESS. 
FAIR PLAY; or, BRITOMARTE, THE MAN-HATER. 
HOW HE WON HER. A Sequel to " Fair Play." 
THE CHANGED BRIDES; or, Winning Her Way. 
THE BRIDE S FATE. Sequel to "The Changed Brides." 
CRUEL AS THE GRAVE; or, Hallow Eve Mystery. 
TRIED FOR HER LIFE. A Sequel to "Cruel as the Grave." 
THE CHRISTMAS GUEST; or, The Crime and the Curse. 
THE BRIDE OF LLEWELLYN. 
THE LOST HEIR OF LINLITHGOW; or, The Brothers. 
A NOBLE LORD. Sequel to " Lost Heir of Linlithgow." 
THE FAMILY DOOM; or, THE SIN OF A COUNTESS. 
THE MAIDEN WIDOW. Sequel to " Family Doom." 
THE GIPSY'S PROPHECY; or, The Bride of an Evening, 
THE FORTUNE SEEKER; or, Astrea. The Bridal Day. 
THE THREE BEAUTIES ; or, SHANNONDALE. 
ALLWORTH ABBEY; or, EUDORA. 
FALLEN PRIDE; or, THE MOUNTAIN GIRL'S LOVE. 
INDIA; or, THE PEARL OF PEARL RIVER. 
VIVIA; or, THE SECRET OF POWER. 
THE BRIDAL EVE ; or, ROSE ELMER. 
THE DISCARDED DAUGHTER; or. The Children of the Isle. 
THE PRINCE OF DARKNESS; or, HICKORY HALL. 
THE TWO SISTERS; or, Virginia and Magdalene. 
THE FATAL MARRIAGE; or, ORVILLE DEVILLE. 
THE WIDOW'S SON: or, LEFT ALONE. 
THE MYSTERY OF DARK HOLLOW. 
THE DESERTED WIFE. THE WIFE'S VICTORY. 

THE LOST HEIRESS. THE ARTIST'S LOVE. 

THE HAUNTED HOMESTEAD. LOVE'S LABOR WON. 
THE SPECTRE LOVER. CURSE OF CLIFTON. 

THE FATAL SECRET. RETRIBUTION. 

^S^ Above books are for sale by all Booksellers, or copies will be sent 
to any one, at once, post-paid, on remitting price of ones wanted to 

T. JB. PETERSON & BROTHERS, Publishers, 

306 CuESTxuT Stkeet, Philadelphia, Pa. 



THE SHADOW OP HAMPTON MEAD. 

A OHAEMIK"G STOET. 
BY MRS. ELIZABETH VAN LOON. 

Autlior of <*A Heart Twice Won." 



" The Shadow of Hamptox Mead," essentially an American story, 
though a part of the action takes place in England, is a production 
which, in some degree, belongs to the class of romantic fiction, blending 
incidents and character, which Mrs. Radclilfe had made very popular 
before " the Great Unknown " came into the field as a novelist. Hampton 
Mead, a plantation in North Carolina, is described with a great deal of 
personal liking and pride, its principal features being placed before the 
reader with a painter's skill and a poet's feeling. Such, indeed, was to be 
expected from the pen of Mrs. Elizabeth Van Loon, who had shown in 
a previous and very popular work, how well she could place the scenery 
which she loved, because she was familiar with it from her youth, before 
admiring readers. "A Heart Twice Won," her former work, was very 
successful, though her first plunge into authorship, because of its unhack- 
neyed freshness. In " The Shadow of Hampton Mead " she takes a 
bolder and a higher flight. It is the story of three families, two of which 
are American, and tlie varying fortunes of each and all of these are 
related with a force and freshness which may startle, but must please. 
The story opens in this country, (its author writes at her best when her 
foot is on her native soil, with shadows from its beloved mountains making 
the valleys shady but not gloomy), and when well developed, is trans- 
ferred to England, where, in full contrast, life-passages and love-passages 
are presented — not in London alone, but in an Earl's palatial home in 
Lancashire, and in an ocean-washed castle on the rocky coast of Corn- 
wall. There is infinite variety in the plot as well as in the characters, 
and the wind-up of this romantic tale, in which " the wrong is made 
right," dispenses poetical justice to all, with retributive punishment to 
the wrong-doers. Bound in morocco cloth, black and gold. Price $1,50. 

A HEART TWICE WON; or, SECOND LOVE. By Elizabeth Van Loon, 
author of " The Shadow of Hampton Mead." Complete in one lai-ge 
duodecimo volume, morocco cloth, black and gold. Price $1.50. 



^^ Above Books are for sale by all Booksellers and News Agents, or 
copies of either, or both, will be sent to any one, to any place, at once, per 
mail, post-paid, on remitting price to the publishers, 

T. B. PETERSON & BROTHERS, 

306 Cliestnut Street, Philadelpliia, Pa. 



UNDER THE WILLOWS 

OR, 

THE THEEE COMTESSES. 

BY MRS. ELIZABETH VAN LOON. 

Author of "A Heart Twice Wou," and of 
"The Shadow of Hampton Mead." 



"Under the Willows," by Mrs. Elizabeth Van Loon, author of 
"A Heart Twice Won," and " The Shadow of Hampton Mead," undoubt- 
edly shows that to compose an original and striking work of prose fiction 
is not among ''the lost arts," about which a great orator used eloquently 
to discourse some years ago. Most of the characters are American, but 
the action shifts from the New World to the Old — from this country to 
Europe, France, and Italy. This is a strange mixture of reality and 
romance. Characters the most contrasted are brought together in the 
strangest and the most uuexpected combinations. Incidents the most 
startling are adroitly narrated with so much vraisemblance that the reader 
will be puzzled how to take them; yet the improbable eventually turns 
out to be the truth, and what might be anticipated from their results does 
not occur. In these da_vs, when society novels, historical novels, profes- 
sional novels, literary novels, tourist novels, and sensational novels are 
very numerous, it is well, if only by way of relief, to have a story in which 
the writer, following the aboriginal example, so carefully "covers up her 
tracks," almost from the very first chapter, that the ingenuity of even 
practised readers is kept on the qui vive until the wholly uuexpected wind- 
ing up. "Under the Willows" is a romance of unbroken interest, in 
which the wild and wonderful are more largely develoj)ed than in most 
compositions of its class. In this respect it eclijjses "A Heart Twice 
Won," and " The Shadow of Hampton Mead," preceding and popular 
works from the same pen. 

OTHER NEW BOOKS BY SAME AUTHOR. 

A HEART TWICE WON; or, SECOND LOVE. By the author of 
" Under the Willows," and " The Shadow of Hampton Mead." One 
large duodecimo volume, morocco cloth, black and gold. Price $1.50. 

THE SHADOW OF HAMPTON MEAD. A Story of Three Families. By 
the author of "A Heart Twice Won," and " Under the Willows." One 
large duodecimo volume, morocco cloth, black and gold. Price $1.50. 



Above Boohs are for sale by all Booksellers and Neics Agents, or 
copies of either, or all of them, will be sent to any one, to any place, at 
oncBy per mail, post-paid, on remitting price to the pnblishei's, 

T, B. PETERSON & BROTHERS, 

30G Cliestnut Street, Pliiladelpliia, Pa. 



A HEART TWICE WON; 

OR, 

SECOND JLhOIlTE;- 

A CHARMING STORY. 
BY MRS, ELIZABETH VAN LOON. 



"A HEAET TWICE WON; or, SECOND LOVE." By Mrs. 
Elizabeth Van Loon. The present might be correctly described as 
the period of romantic fiction. It seems as if a new novel were published 
almost every day. The merit of these varies, of course, but their general 
execution is good. Now and then a new writer appears to take the read- 
ing world by storm. In this category may be placed the author of 
"A Heart Twice Won" (a capital title), in which the mystery of the 
plot is at once veiled and half revealed. A most experienced critic, who 
has probably read two-thirds of the novels of the last forty years, says, 
"'A Heart Twice Won' viust be a brilliant success. That it is by a 
new writer, is very evident; it is equally obvious, from the delicacy and 
force with which the plot has been framed and worked out to a legitimate 
conclusion, as well as from the development of the respective characters, 
that a young lady is the author. It is pure as well as passionate. More- 
over, the incidents, sometimes startling, are all within the legitimate 
limit of probability. The scene, alternately in Virginia and in Europe, is 
always accurately realistic — whether the action takes place on a Southern 
estate, or amid fashionable society in London, or (still more difficult to 
depict) in an Earl's ancestral castle in rural England. Nothing can 
exceed the easy grace, and truth of the last. The dialogue is at once nat- 
ural and expressive; and, above all, this is, most intensely, a thorough 
love tale." This opinion, though not written for publication, accurately 
characterizes "A Heart Twice W^on." 



Bound in Morocco Cloth, Gilt and Black, Price $1.50. 



^^^ Above Book is for sale by all Booksellers, or copies will be sent to any 
one, to any place, at once, post-paid, on remitting price to the publishers, 

T. B. PETERSON & BKOTHEKS, 

300 Chestnut St., Fliiladelpliia, Pa. 




I 



I 











or 





AD 



\M»mitt**tuiit. 



BY 




iiLoa^